<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>instituteofphilosophy.org</title>
	<atom:link href="http://instituteofphilosophy.org/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org</link>
	<description>John Bremer</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Fri, 05 Oct 2012 18:02:22 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.1.3</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Plato, Pythagoras, and Stichometry</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/plato-pythagoras-and-stichometry-2/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/plato-pythagoras-and-stichometry-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Sep 2011 14:58:34 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Plato]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=413</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In Stichting Pythagoras Pythagoras Foundation Newsletter. No.15. December 2010. Plato, Pythagoras, and Stichometry §1. Introduction We know little of Plato the man and everything we need of Plato the philosopher. His name appears in the dialogues only three times, twice connected with Socrates’ trial and once with the day of his death. That is all. <a class="more-link" href="http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/plato-pythagoras-and-stichometry-2/" rel="nofollow">Continue Reading &#x2026;</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In Stichting Pythagoras<br />
Pythagoras Foundation Newsletter. No.15. December 2010.</p>
<p><strong>Plato, Pythagoras, and Stichometry</strong></p>
<p><strong>§1. Introduction</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">We know little of Plato the man and everything we need of Plato the philosopher. His name appears in the dialogues only three times, twice connected with Socrates’ trial and once with the day of his death. That is all. But to say that we know everything we need to know of Plato the philosopher is misleading because, according to Plato himself, philosophy is not to be qualified by anybody’s name. It deals with what is universal and eternal. One reason why Plato never appears as a character in his own dialogues is that he does not want to become, as it were, the subject-matter. This accords with the famous remark that Socrates can be refuted but not the logos.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">One thing we learn from the dialogues is that, in a certain sense, philosophy has no need of Plato, it does not belong to him, it is not his possession. But it needs us, or rather we need it if we are concerned with ‘how a man should live’. Philosophy, according to Pythagoras, who coined the term, is love of wisdom and Plato is never tired of contrasting that love with the claim of the Sophists that they have wisdom and can dispense it, as if it were a commodity that they possess and can sell—if the price is right. The ‘knowledge’ of the Sophists brings them not only wealth but also fame and prestige, which, in turn, raises their market value.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Concern with ‘how a man should live’ is unfashionable these days, and a minor academic industry has been created around ‘Plato’, really around Platonism, which has nothing to do with that awkward question. Furthermore, most claimants to being Platonic scholars would deny that it was any of their concern; scholarship is not about how a man should live, but about what a philosopher said, wrote and meant—provided that it never meant that we should reflect on our lives, that we should live Socratic examined lives. But it does not deal with whether any of it is true.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Of course, modern scholars exist in an institutional framework which exerts strong influence upon them. They are paid by the institution, they are promoted (or not) by it, they acquire fame through it, and, if they are institutionally successful, they create through their students academic empires, political entities which support and promote, for the most part, their own orthodoxy. They are in constant danger of living in a form of Plato’s Cave—ironically indoctrinating their version of Platonism. To take only two examples of how this distorts whatever Plato himself understood, Raphael Demos openly confesses in his book on Plato that he did not understand mathematics, and Gregory Vlastos privately wrote that he understood nothing about music. One might have thought that these confessions would disqualify them from writing about Plato since it is clear that for him they were central to an understanding, central to philosophy. But no! Nor did it seem to occur to these worthies that they might actually learn some mathematics or study some music, subjects dear to Pythagoras and described in the seventh book of the Republic.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">All these reflections were brought about by the appearance in the Texas academic journal, Apeiron, of an article by Jay Kennedy of the University of Manchester, with the title Plato’s Forms, Pythagorean Mathematics, and Stichometry.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">There are three topics requiring attention. The first is the Manchester University publicity, the second is the claim of originality, and the third is the findings of the article. Since the present author is involved in the discussion, it will be written in the third person.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong>§2. Publicity</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">First, the publicity announces grandly that a “science historian” has “cracked ‘The Plato Code’–the long disputed secret messages hidden in the great philosopher’s writing.” This is pure hype—or rather impure hype. There is no ‘hidden code’ except in the sense that anyone who reads anything needs to know how to read. In a certain sense all writing is encoded—that is what is meant by ‘writing’ and to deal with it one needs skill in ‘reading’. Plato hid nothing, but succeeding thinkers (like Demos and Vlastos) forgot or never knew how to read. It would have been more significant if it had been declared that the existence and use of language is, in the old sense, a mystery, a mystery into which we must be initiated.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The ability to read, especially and in this case Plato, may be illustrated from the beginning of the Republic.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Its first word is ‘down-went-I’ (to the Peiraeus, it appears) which means that Socrates, who is recounting the dialogue, is now ‘back up’ (presumably in Athens). If he were still ‘down’ in the Peiraeus, he would have said ‘down-came-I’. There is no need to explore now the metaphorical significance of Athens and Peiraeus, but it is worth pointing out that the ‘down and up’ metaphor pervades the whole dialogue. The most obvious instance is the descent into the Cave (Book 7) and the laborious climb out of it. But if Socrates went ‘down’ at the beginning he comes back ‘up’ in the Myth of Er at the end of the dialogue, which explains the return. The dialogue, like all human knowledge, is circular.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The second word of the dialogue is ‘yesterday’. Now, first, if Socrates is telling us of what happened ‘yesterday’ he must be telling us ‘today’, that is to say, by the use of this one word Plato makes it clear that his dialogue is in an immediate and ever-present ‘now’. It is eternally contemporary. Second, because Socrates repeats yesterday’s conversation, we are presented with a double: there was the conversation yesterday and now there is its repetition today. In other words, we are presented with a ratio of 1:2, which would immediately suggest to any ‘musical man’ that we are involved with the octave, that is, that the dialogue must be understood musically. Third, Socrates follows the rule of the Pythagoreans that the first thing to do when waking is to go over in the mind the events of the previous day. The reader or hearer is alerted to the fact that the dialogue’s spirit is Pythagorean. There is here no ‘secret code’ only a sophisticated writing and reading ability. The Republic, like any of Plato’s dialogues, invites us to learn to read (or hear) with greater understanding. It is a self-instructing lesson in language.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This understanding of the first two words strongly influences the way the ensuing dialogue is understood. For example, if we understand that it is Pythagorean, we find the famous sentence in Book 1—‘This is no small thing we are discussing, but how a man should live’—more meaningful since it was well-known that to be a Pythagorean meant to have a way of life. But it also raises the question ‘How can arithmetic be a way of life?’ That needs to be pondered.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong>§3. Originality</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Second, Kennedy’s claim to originality is mistaken. At least two writers had expounded the arithmetical and harmonical structure of Plato’s dialogues thirty years earlier. The story can best be told from the point of view of one of the two pioneers.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In 1959 John Bremer realized that the famous Divided Line of Book 6 of Plato’s Republic, a Line divided unequally, in fact divided the dialogue. By 1960 he had by rough count of lines strengthened his suspicion that the Divided Line divided the dialogue in what we call the Golden Section. He thus was drawn to see that the Republic had within itself its own reading instructions and began to use the Divided Line as an analytical tool for understanding the dialogue itself. But a more precise way of measuring the dialogue was needed and Bremer coupled with his discovery the simple fact that in the ancient world ‘publication’ meant a reading aloud, that is, the dialogue existed, not in space as on a printed page, but through time as it was recited. It was musical. The unit of speech in time is the syllable and so Bremer laboriously counted the syllables in the Republic (and most of the other dialogues), or, in other words, he used in a new way the ancient method of stichometry. He also discovered that the Republic takes twelve hours to recount.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The numbers confirmed his original intuition about the Golden Section and made it possible to identify accurately patterns and symmetries in the Republic, all based on the arithmetical counting of syllables. He never thought that the revealed patterns were simply a kind of ornamentation, a pleasurable addition to the content of the dialogue, a literary device, but rather that they were an essential, perhaps the essential, part of the dialogue. For example, the Golden Section was used because it is the well-known principle of growth and diminution, both in geometry and biology (see d’Arcy Thompson), and was therefore a self-referring creative principle.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Involved with other duties, Bremer could give little time to pursuing his discovery but by about 1980 he had prepared a book (published as On Plato’s Polity in 1984) outlining both the stichometric method and what it revealed about several of the dialogues. After the preparation, by chance in a bookstore, he came across a book that completed for him the arithmetical work that he had done. That book was The Pythagorean Plato by Ernest G. McClain and had been published in 1978.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">From Plato’s statements in the various dialogues and on the basis of the actual numbers quoted in them, McClain established beyond any question that “Pythagorean harmonic theory is Plato’s ‘prelude to the song itself . . . the song itself that dialectics performs.’” He showed that the later dialogues—Republic, Timaeus, Critias, Statesman and Laws—embodied a systematic treatise on harmonics, on tuning theory.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">To Bremer this came as an astounding revelation which opened up more possibilities for his arithmetical analysis. Through the good offices of Robert Brumbaugh (whose Plato’s Mathematical Imagination is a classic), Bremer and McClain were soon in touch and have collaborated ever since, sharing their work and thoughts. It turned out that McClain had published an earlier book The Myth of Invariance in 1976 with the intriguing and revealing subtitle of The Origin of the Gods, Mathematics and Music from the Rig Veda to Plato. This had established the use of harmonical allegories in Plato and other literatures.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">While Bremer could take advantage of the profound musical knowledge of McClain, McClain was no longer restricted to the numbers that Plato actually quoted but could use the syllable count to extend his analysis of the harmonic structure in the dialogues. The two complemented each other in a most fruitful way.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In 1994 McClain published an introductory essay Musical Theory and Ancient Cosmology which confirmed and extended his findings about Plato. And in the issue No.169, Winter 2000 of Hermathena, A Trinity College Dublin Review, Bremer published an article introducing and extending his discoveries, Some Arithmetical Patterns in Plato’s Republic. In 2002, Bremer produced a detailed arithmetical-harmonical analysis of the Republic in Plato and the Founding of the Academy. (McClain drily observed that the Republic embodies a treatise on equal temperament). In 2005 Bremer’s study of a short dialogue the Ion appeared, with a translation and commentary; Plato’s Ion: Philosophy as Performance included a lengthy section on ‘Philosophy the Greatest Music’ and on Apollo’s Number (7776).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In the light of all these publications from 1976 onwards the priority for the discovery of the harmonical analysis of Plato’s dialogues must be accorded primarily to McClain, and the priority of the arithmetical and stichometric analysis to Bremer. This is not to denigrate the work of Kennedy, only to establish where the honor truly lies.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">A further element in this history is that one of Bremer’s students, Maya Alapin, studied at Oxford but found it very difficult to find any supervisors to oversee her work. She carefully explained to many of the scholars who might have been suitable and willing to supervise her studies that she wanted to evaluate and enlarge the findings of Bremer. Although few were willing to help her, the outline she presented got passed around, not always being taken seriously, among the academic community and undoubtedly reached Manchester with or without acknowledgement. Alapin was awarded the MPhil degree in June 2007 and her thesis The Architectonic Structure of Plato’s Republic was duly made public. In the Introduction she writes:</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It has been argued by John Bremer that there is a mathematical<br />
and musical structure underlying the whole text of Republic, one<br />
that is derived from the well-known Pythagorean ratios that<br />
define the musical octave and the diatonic scale.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In Oxford Alapin was able to persuade Benjamin Weaver to create a software program, Panza, that would count the syllables of a Platonic text. Its use confirmed Bremer’s hand count of the length of the Republic at 180,000 syllables.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong>§4. The Kennedy article</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">First and foremost, whatever else may be said, an article analyzing the Platonic dialogues in mathematical and harmonic terms is to be welcomed and studied with great care, not least because it lies outside the conventional approaches to Plato. Furthermore this article is written by a scholar, Jay Kennedy, with some knowledge of and sympathy for both mathematics and music, unlike those mentioned in the Introduction, and therefore must be taken very seriously. The following remarks must be taken in the light of this overall commendation.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The question of priority is not important and one could wish that names and personalities could be ignored—as Plato wished. It is a pity that Kennedy either did not know or chose to suppress the earlier work of McClain and Bremer—their works being available in the Bodleian—but it really does not matter.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">While Kennedy clearly understands something of both mathematics and music, it is not clear that he understands them as they were understood in the ancient world. For example, it is not evident that, in music, he knows that Plato worked with four different tuning systems—Just, tempered, Pythagorean, and Archytan (corresponding to the four Platonic cities of Atlantis, Callipolis, Athens, and Magnesia)—and that, in mathematics, he was concerned with what the modern world calls Diophantine approximation. Turning Greek mathematics into modern terms is dangerous and misleading, as evidenced in the work of Thomas Little Heath for he assumes that a ratio is a number (which it never was, for it was a relation between numbers), and that one is a number (rather than the origin of all numbers).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Kennedy rightly emphasizes the importance of the number twelve—and certainly Plato focuses on the problem of dividing a cyclic octave into twelve equal parts, an impossible task without the use of irrationals—but he seems to ignore the significance of the number ten (so important to the Pythagoreans) and its relation to the Forms. There is in Plato a continuing ‘dialogue’, as it were, between the numbers ten and twelve which are reconciled in the number 60, the root of the Babylonian sexagesimal system.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In this connection, the title of the article promises more than it delivers for it has little to say about the Platonic Forms. A connection must be made between the arithmetical and harmonical structure of the dialogues and the Forms. This Kennedy does not do—does not even allude to it. Nor does he appreciate the way in which music exists through time; he would if he saw the dialogues not as seen, as static written texts occupying space, but as heard, as dynamic sounded sequences in time; more generally as processes not products.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The stated intent of Kennedy’s article is “to corroborate the view of Aristotle and other members of the early Academy that (Plato’s philosophy) was fundamentally Pythagorean.” In a purely gross and verbal sense, ‘we need no ghost come from the grave to tell us this’, but, in a more exact sense, it would have been good to know precisely what it would have meant to call Plato a Pythagorean, and if he would have accepted the description. The name of Pythagoras occurs only once in all the dialogues and the Pythagoreans are mentioned twice, all three occurrences in the Republic. This is the same number as Plato’s name appears in all the dialogues, the paucity being attributable to the reason mentioned in the Introduction. The confusion stems from the assumption that being a Pythagorean meant subscribing to an orthodoxy, whereas it actually meant following a way of life (as Plato states in the Republic, St.600b.2). Aristotle, mistakenly and for his own purposes, thinks only of a doctrine and never of the way.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It is to be hoped that Kennedy will pursue his line of thought but with a more thorough search of the literature, bearing in mind that academic philosophy is a subject-matter whereas Platonic and Pythagorean philosophy is a way of life.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/plato-pythagoras-and-stichometry-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Ion scholarship</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/ion-scholarship/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/ion-scholarship/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 17 Sep 2011 20:50:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Plato]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=403</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[    Guthrie (1962) Section 1. Although many scholars in the past have regarded it as spurious, Guthrie reports that today few doubt that it is Plato’s own work, written somewhere between Socrates’ death in 399 and 391, most probably between 394 and 391. This is followed by an explanation of the term ‘rhapsode’ and <a class="more-link" href="http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/ion-scholarship/" rel="nofollow">Continue Reading &#x2026;</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div>
<div><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></div>
<div><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></div>
<div><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Guthrie (1962)</strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<div>Section 1. Although many scholars in the past have regarded it as spurious, Guthrie reports that today few doubt that it is Plato’s own work, written somewhere between Socrates’ death in 399 and 391, most probably between 394 and 391. This is followed by an explanation of the term ‘rhapsode’ and the Homeridae.</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<p><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></div>
<p>Section 2. The dialogue itself, written in a direct, dramatic form, is summarized. Little exception can be taken to the summary (which occupies about a third of the whole twelve or so pages), but to translate  as “Your words go straight to my heart” rather than “For somehow you touch my soul with your words” seems to sacrifice important accuracy for a stilted colloquialism. Plato does not use the word ‘soul’ carelessly or casually.</p>
<p>In a footnote, Guthrie remarks that “It is hardly worth pointing out all the fallacies committed by S. in this little work . . . .”</p>
<p> Section 3. The longest section of Guthrie’s account of the Ion occupies six or so pages and is devoted to Comment: poetic inspiration in the Ion. According to him</p>
<div>[t]he amount of attention accorded to this opusculum, only a few<br />
pages long and certainly no more than half serious, is of course<br />
accounted for by the importance attached to anything which will<br />
throw light on Plato’s attitude to poets and poetry. Here we have<br />
his first words on a topic to which he returns in some of his<br />
greatest works, and on which his apparent ambivalence has led to<br />
a variety of theories, notably that of a Plato divided against<br />
himself, an ‘anti-Platon chez Platon’.</div>
<div>
<div>It is the old disagreement between philosophy and poetry. Guthrie remarks that</div>
</div>
<p>[t]he first thing to strike a modern reader must be the total<br />
incomprehension of the nature of poetry shown by Socrates<br />
in the questions through which he tries to elicit the requirements<br />
of a good critic. He approaches a poem as if it were a textbook<br />
of practical instruction in some craft or mode of life, to be judged<br />
only by an expert in the particular practice described. Aesthetic<br />
criteria are never mentioned . . . .</p>
<p>Guthrie observes that although we can criticize from our own point of view, to understand Plato we must know what was expected of a poet at that time. In general, the poet’s function was primarily didactic, and up to the fifth century moral and political advice was commonly offered in metrical form. The Platonic Protagoras even says that the poets in the past had the same educational mission as the Sophists, and Guthrie quotes Havelock to the effect that poetry was not literature, not an art form, but a necessity (although Guthrie does not really take account of the conditions in an oral culture).</p>
<p>The poet appealed to the Muses, but not for inspiration, only as a higher authority with greater wisdom. The Muse is not in the poet as Dionysius is in the bacchants, with whom Plato compares the poet (534a). The suggestion that the poet is divinely inspired, possessed, and ‘out of his mind,’ may be original with Plato, for it cannot be found earlier than Democritus; or Plato might have borrowed the idea from Democritus. Historical probability is that the “mystical explanation of poetry on the lines of Dionysiac possession” did not appear until the fifth century.</p>
<p>Guthrie sees this as related to the problem of the One and the Many, and their mysterious relationship and their strange kind of identity.</p>
<p>To the Pre-Socratic philosophers it appeared as the relation<br />
between the one everlasting substance of the cosmos and its<br />
manifold and changing phenomena, whereas the Dionysiac<br />
worshipper sought the identification of the many separated<br />
ls with the One divine being in the experience of<br />
enthusiasmos, the spirit of the god entering into each one.</p>
<p>[NOTE: Homer was not “memorized by grown men like Niceratus (Xen. Symp. 4.6)” as Guthrie asserts; Niceratus is a grown man when he reports what his father had made him do as a boy]</p>
<p>Plato criticizes Homer and the poets without distorting how they were currently perceived. His objections were based on the fact that the poets did not understand the technical matters on which they wrote, and they told of actions of both gods and men that were not morally edifying.</p>
<p>How serious was Plato in his theory? Those who argue for respect for poetic inspiration omit references to phrases like “not in his senses” and “the god having taken away their wits”; and no mention is made of Tynnichus—a story “only intended for our amusement.” Moreover, politicians are given “divine dispensation” in the Meno, which cannot be taken as a view seriously held by Plato and Socrates. The magnet metaphor includes the poet, the rhapsode, and the citizens, and in later dialogues the poet is said to be mad (see the Phaidros) and also, because of the madness, needs to be legally controlled (Laws 719c-d).</p>
<p>The Ion is above all a Socratic dialogue, amusing us by displaying<br />
the bland perversity of its hero when faced with one whom he<br />
thinks pretentious and stupid . . .<br />
I would tentatively suggest that in the theory of divine<br />
possession he saw a possible defence of his own susceptibility to<br />
their charm (which he confesses at Rep. 607c), sufficient at least<br />
to account for the extremely respectful and honorific conge<br />
accorded to a poet in the Republic (398a).<br />
Here we may leave this light-hearted little piece, whose<br />
concern with poetry has probably led us to give it more serious<br />
attention than is good for the enjoyment that Plato intended it<br />
to afford.</p>
<p>The conge, or unceremonious dismissal, is (in the Lindsay translation) as follows:</p>
<p>Then apparently if there comes to our city a man so wise that<br />
he can turn into everything under the sun and imitate every<br />
conceivable object, when he offers to show off himself and his<br />
poems to us, we shall do obeisance to him as a sacred, wonderful,<br />
and agreeable person; but we shall say that we have no such man<br />
in our city, and the law forbids there being one, and we shall<br />
anoint him with myrrh, and crown him with a wreath of sacred<br />
wool, and send him off to another city, and for ourselves we shall<br />
 a more austere and less attractive poet and story-teller,<br />
whose poetry will be to our profit, who will imitate for us the<br />
diction of the good man, and in saying what he has to say will<br />
conform to those canons which we laid down originally when<br />
we were undertaking the task of educating the soldiers?</p>
<p>To summarize Guthrie’s view, the dialogue is an early Socratic dialogue (it being assumed that we know what that means—apparently a light-hearted exposure of a pretentious and pompous idiot and his opinions), in which Plato suggests the “inspiration” theory to account for the success and appeal of the poet and rhapsode. The suggestion is not really thought through, is not serious, and is only attended to because of what it has to say about poets and poetry.</p>
<p>Much of this may be found in other commentators and translators, both earlier and later, as will appear below.</p>
<p><strong> </p>
<p>Schleiermacher (1812)</p>
<div>Schleiermacher begins his brief introduction to the Ion as follows:</div>
<div>Socrates proves two things to the Athenian (sic) rhapsodist:<br />
First, that if his business of interpretation and criticism is a<br />
science or an art, it must not confine itself to one poet, but<br />
extend over all, because the objects are the same in all, and<br />
the whole art of poetry is one and indivisible. Secondly, that it<br />
does not belong to the rhapsodist generally to judge of the poet,<br />
but that this can only be done in reference to every particular<br />
passage by one who is acquainted, as an artist and adept, with<br />
what is in every instance described in these passages. Now it<br />
will be at once manifest to every reader that it cannot have<br />
been Plato’s ultimate object to put a rhapsodist to shame in<br />
such a manner.</div>
<p>The reason is the lowly status of the rhapsodist who “enjoyed no such influence upon the morals and cultivation of the youth of higher rank.” The rhapsodist must be looked on only as “the shell,” while the true kernel of the dialogue is the art of poetry.</p>
<p>The real object and purpose of the dialogue is the nature of the art of poetry, but there lacks any real instruction about this, and the Phaidros (which Schleiermacher dates before the Ion) has already dealt with it; because of the obscurity and deficiency of “the execution” the only tenable theory contained in the work must be rejected.</p>
<p>But some parts are in the spirit of Plato, while others have weaknesses “such as we could scarcely ascribe to him in his earliest stages.” Possibly one of Plato’s pupils composed the dialogue after a hasty sketch by Plato, or it was written by Plato but remained an “imperfectly executed essay.” It cannot be determined whether the Ion is a prelude to some greater work, unexecuted, on the art of poetry, or a playful polemic based on parts of the Phaidros. Sooner could it be maintained that publication of the work was unintentional, but there is no evidence for this.</p>
<p>In any case, this little dialogue, betraying as it does so many<br />
suspicious features, and devoid of any particular philosophical<br />
tendency, could hardly lay claim to any other place but this<br />
which we assign to it.</p>
<p>In a Supplement in a later edition, Schleiermacher condemns the work as not genuine:</p>
<p>But Bekker marks this and the following dialogues more<br />
decisively as ungenuine, and, in so doing, has my full assent.</p>
<p><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Thomas Taylor/Floyer Sydenham (1804)</p>
<p>Most of the translations are due to Taylor, and many of the notes were written by Sydenham, but Taylor edited the whole.</p>
<p>On the Ion, it is written:</p>
<p></strong>. . . the main drift and end of this Dialogue, which is by no<br />
means so slight and unimportant, as merely to show that<br />
enthusiasm, or the poetic fury, is characteristic of a true poet;<br />
but makes a part of the grand design of Plato in all his writings,<br />
that is, the teaching of the true wisdom: in order to which,<br />
 every kind of wisdom, falsely so called, commonly taught in<br />
the age when he lived, was to be unlearnt. The teachers, or<br />
leaders of popular opinion, among the Grecians of those days,<br />
were the sophists, the rhetoricians, and the poets; or rather,<br />
instead of these last, their ignorant and false interpreters. Men<br />
of liberal education were misled principally by the first of these:<br />
the second sort were the seducers of the populace, to whose<br />
passions the force of rhetoric chiefly is applied in commonwealths:<br />
but the minds of the people of all ranks received a bad impression<br />
from those of the last-mentioned kind, To prevent the ill influence<br />
of these, is the immediate design of the Io[n]; and the way which<br />
the philosopher takes to lessen the credit of their poems is not<br />
by calling in question the inspiration of the poet, or the divinity<br />
of the Muse. Far from attempting this, he establishes the received<br />
hypothesis, for the foundation of his argument against the<br />
authority of their doctrine: inferring, from their inability to<br />
write without the impulse of the Muse, that they had no real<br />
knowledge of what they taught: whereas the principles of<br />
science, as he tells us in the Philebus (16c-17d), descended<br />
into the mind of man immediately from heaven; or, as he<br />
expresses it in the Epinomis (976d-977b), from God himself,<br />
without the intervention of any lower divinity.</p>
<p>Plato, “of all polite writers among the ancients the most polite,” is too respectful to attack the poets, those “sacred persons, the anointed of the Muses,” directly, so he does it indirectly by focusing on the rhapsodes, their interpreters.</p>
<p>Socrates, having derided “the personal arrogance and ignorance” of Ion, concludes with some ironical sarcasm at the expense of Ion’s countrymen, the Ephesians, who were “sunk in Asiatic luxury and effeminacy.” They valued themselves highly, first, on account of their descent from the Athenians (noted for both wisdom and valor) and, second, on their opulence and magnificent life style. The latter was, in reality, a source of shame; and they had “degenerated from their ancestors” and were “void of those virtues which raised them” to greatness.</p>
<p>Grote (1867)</p>
<p>George Grote, after his monumental History of Greece (1846), produced Plato and the Other Companions of Socrates (1867) in which a chapter of fourteen pages is devoted to the Ion. He is more sympathetic than earlier (German) commentators and says outright:</p>
<p>I hold it [the Ion] to be genuine, and it may be comparatively<br />
early; but I see no ground for the disparaging criticism which<br />
has often been applied to it.</p>
<p>Given the two functions of the rhapsode as reciter and expositor, Socrates examines Ion in the former:</p>
<p>. . . . considering Homer, not as a poet appealing to the emotions<br />
of hearers, but as a teacher administering lessons and imparting<br />
instructions. Such was the view of Homer entertained<br />
by a large proportion of the Hellenic world. . . .</p>
<p>Plato takes no account of—or declares war upon—those who arouse “chords of strong and diversified emotions”, either as childish delusions or as mischievous stimulants, which tend to overthrow the sovereign authority of reason.</p>
<p>The central point of the dialogue is the comparison with the Magnet. It is an expansion of a judgment found elsewhere in Plato (cf. Apology, Meno):</p>
<p>The contrast between systematic, professional procedure,<br />
deliberately taught and consciously acquired, capable of being<br />
defended at every step by appeal to intelligible rules founded<br />
upon scientific theory, and enabling the person so qualified to<br />
impart his qualification to others—and a different procedure<br />
purely impulsive and unthinking, whereby the agent, having in<br />
is mind a conception of the end aimed at, proceeds from one<br />
intermediate step to another, without knowing why he does so<br />
or how he has come to do so, and without being able to explain<br />
his practice if questioned or to impart it to others—this contrast<br />
is a favourite one with Plato. The last-mentioned procedure—the<br />
unphilosophical or irrational&#8211;he conceives under different aspects:<br />
sometimes as a blind routine or insensibly acquired habit,<br />
sometimes as a stimulus applied from without by some God,<br />
superseding the reason of the individual. Such a condition Plato<br />
calls madness, and he considers those under it as persons out of<br />
their senses. But he recognizes different varieties of madness,<br />
according to the God from whom it came . . . .</p>
<p>Of course, privileged communications from gods to men were “acknowledged and witnessed everywhere” as a constant phenomenon of ancient Greek life. Socrates himself was guided by his daimon. But Plato, in the Ion and elsewhere, contrasts the prophet and the poet (and rhapsode) with reason and intelligence.</p>
<p>Ion wants to exhibit his rhapsodical powers to Socrates, but is never permitted to do so. Socrates has preliminary questions which need answering, and also requires an intelligible description of the subject. These Ion cannot provide.</p>
<p>If as a practitioner he executes well what he promises (which is<br />
often the case), and attains success—he does so either by blind<br />
imitation of some master, or else under the stimulus and guidance<br />
of some agency foreign to himself—of the Gods or Fortune.</p>
<p>Jowett (1895)</p>
<p>Jowett, whose influence—of mixed value—on British Platonic scholarship is immense, published his translation of the complete dialogues in 1871 (followed by further editions in 1875 and 1892).</p>
<p>He opens his analysis of the Ion in the following way:</p>
<p>The Ion is the shortest, or nearly the shortest, of all the writings<br />
which bear the name of Plato, and is not authenticated by any<br />
external testimony. The grace and beauty of this little work<br />
supply the only, and perhaps a sufficient proof of its genuineness.<br />
The plan is simple, and the dramatic interest consists entirely in<br />
the contrast between the irony of Socrates and the transparent<br />
vanity and childlike enthusiasm of the rhapsode Ion.</p>
<p>There follows Jowett’s summary of the dialogue. He then goes on with his analysis:</p>
<p>The Ion, like the other earlier Platonic Dialogues, is a mixture<br />
of jest and earnest, in which no definite result is obtained, but<br />
some Socratic or Platonic truths are allowed dimly to appear.<br />
The elements of a true theory of poetry are contained in<br />
the notion that the poet is inspired. Genius is often said to be<br />
unconscious, or spontaneous, or a gift of nature: that genius is<br />
akin to madness is a popular aphorism of modern times. . . .</p>
<p>Jowett then alludes to the views in the Protagoras (316d et seq.) in which the poets are claimed as the original Sophists; certainly Ion belongs to the realm of imitation and of opinion and he, even more than the Sophists, is incapable of appreciating the commonest logical distinctions. His great memory contrasts with his inability to follow the steps of an argument.</p>
<p>The old quarrel between philosophy and poetry, which in the<br />
Republic leads to their final separation is already working in the<br />
mind of Plato, and is embodied by him in the contrast between<br />
Socrates and Ion. Yet, as in the Republic, Socrates shows a sort<br />
of sympathy with the poetic nature. . . .</p>
<p>Jowett concludes by suggesting that the unknown Ion must have belonged to the allegorical school of interpreters, since he claims to have surpassed two others considered to be of that school, Metrodorus of Lampsakus and Stesimbrotos of Thasos.</p>
<p>William Chase Greene (1918)</p>
<p>In 1918, the Harvard Studies in Classical Philology published a translation of W.C. Greene’s doctoral dissertation “Plato’s View of Poetry”; originally written in Latin with the title Quid de poetis Plato censuerit, it occupied some seventy-five pages and took into account the whole Platonic corpus. Some specific sections were devoted to the Ion and are here summarized.</p>
<p>In a preliminary survey, Greene asks:</p>
<p>When one remembers how far divergent are the views of the most<br />
eminent scholars on this point [Plato’s view of poetry], it seems<br />
pertinent to ask why such differences of opinion with regard to<br />
the same author are possible.</p>
<p>He finds the answer in the fact that commentators have often concentrated on one dialogue (the Republic or Phaidros, for example) to the exclusion of others. All of the Platonic writings must be considered, and many remarks about poetry and inspiration and imitation are no more intended to be regarded as Plato’s ultimate views than are the ironical and dialectic obiter dicta and excursus of his logical discussions.</p>
<p>The origins of the good life and a stable political order are to be found in religion and poetry, rather than in science or history:</p>
<p>Both the Eleusinian mysteries and the Orphic religion<br />
encouraged adherents to believe that through initiation and<br />
their presence at certain rites they could win blessedness.<br />
Yet the act of initiation or of participating in rites was not<br />
an intellectual act; according to the testimony of Aristotle,<br />
“the initiated do not learn anything so much as feel certain<br />
emotions and are put into a certain frame of mind.”</p>
<p>Greene quotes extensive passages from the Ion</p>
<p>. . . because they exhibit the traditional view of poetic inspiration<br />
which Plato was coming to weigh. Some suppose that Plato is<br />
here seriously upholding this view; others contend that the<br />
dialogue was written expressly to ridicule and discard it.<br />
Neither interpretation, I think, is right. Plato is here weighing<br />
the common Greek notion that attributes the inspiration of<br />
the poet to an external influence. Just as the Greeks tended<br />
to find a myth in order to account for whatever they happened<br />
to believe, and to find ancestors for everything, in the same<br />
way, recognizing that poetry is obviously a different thing<br />
from a man’s ordinary expression, they assumed that some<br />
one else must have suggested it to him—a Muse or a god. So<br />
the poet was not his normal self; he was , or the<br />
victim of . Plato does not in the Ion discard<br />
this notion.</p>
<p>Plato, like the Socrates of Xenophon, knew it was futile to appeal to inspiration for the specialized knowledge of ordinary activities, like medicine and charioteering. He distinguished between those things that can be learned and those that are not a matter of </p>
<p>That is a distinction that Plato himself almost always preserved,<br />
though he enormously increased the province of human<br />
understanding. And the irony that undoubtedly exists in the<br />
Ion is not that Socrates is supposed to deny the bewildered Ion<br />
all knowledge, but that Ion does not realize the meaning of<br />
knowledge. Plato at all periods of his life attributes inspiration<br />
to the poets in utter seriousness, as giving forth wisdom in a<br />
way that can not be reduced to a What kind<br />
of wisdom  this is, Plato had yet to consider.</p>
<p>Plato, at this time, had not made public (even if he had formulated) the doctrine of ideas, and so the inspiration of the poet is contrasted, not with knowledge from science and dialectic, but with the practical knowledge of everyday life.</p>
<p>If we had to recast the conclusion of the Ion in modern language,<br />
it would be something like this: The poet’s work is not produced<br />
in the same rational way that other things are produced; it is the<br />
result of his having a peculiar power, greater at some times than<br />
at others, of giving utterance to thoughts that are in some way<br />
more precious than those of ordinary life. Naturally Plato does<br />
not imply that all who pretend to be poets are thus inspired, even<br />
though otherwise bad poets may have occasional flashes of<br />
inspiration.</p>
<p>The Phaedrus gives an expanded account:</p>
<p>If Plato’s main subject in this dialogue had been the conditions<br />
of a philosophical poetry, we should undoubtedly have more<br />
indications of the methods by which the vision of truth was to<br />
be realized in poetry; as it is, the notable thing is that Plato<br />
cared at all to pause in his argument to give us the clues by<br />
which we are enabled to relate his view of the aesthetic experience<br />
as a whole, by means of the theory of ideas, to his view of poetry.<br />
Perhaps, then, it is not too much to say that Plato in this manner<br />
answers the question that he raised in the Ion about poetic<br />
inspiration; he does not, indeed, do away with the conception<br />
and the language of inspiration, but he replaces it in his mind<br />
by the conception of the state of enthusiasm that the vision of<br />
beauty produces in its lover. In a word, then, inspiration by a<br />
god gives place to inspiration by the vision of ideas.</p>
<p>In the Laws, Plato admits comedy and tragedy into the city, but with certain severe restrictions. Comedy is allowed to use ridicule as long as it is mere pleasantry, and not vindictive; tragedy must submit to censorship. In the Republic Plato is working from sense to thought, from particular to universal, and, finding actual poets an obstruction, he resorts to the poetical expedient of banishing them.</p>
<p>In the Laws, Plato is speaking as a poet, but as a poet who<br />
has achieved a greater degree of truth and hence a greater<br />
seriousness of purpose than other poets. When he undertakes<br />
to step back into the world of sense, he welcomes the cooperation<br />
of these other poets, so far as their aims can be made to fall in<br />
with his own . . . Plato is himself definitely announcing his own<br />
belief in an austere and chastened poetry as a vehicle for the<br />
realization of his ideals. The poetic faculty is still irresponsible;<br />
yet the inspiration of the poet is to be enlisted in the discovery<br />
of the best hymns. Thus the legislator (i.e. the philosopher)<br />
does not surrender the right which he claimed in the Republic,<br />
of laying down the forms to which the poets are to submit, but<br />
he is more friendly to the poets than he was in the Republic,<br />
since he is now dealing with a possible commonwealth more<br />
like ordinary Greek states.</p>
<p>The latter part of this summary goes far beyond the Ion; in order to do justice to Greene’s views, it seemed useful to provide a sketch of the overall context in which he examined the dialogue.</p>
<div>
<div><strong>Wilamowitz-Moellendorff (1920)</strong></div>
<div><strong> </strong></div>
<p><strong><strong> </strong></p>
<p></strong>The relevant major work of Wilamowitz is his Platon (Berlin, 1920). He had published some views on the Ion earlier in the century, but this seems to be his general view.</p>
</div>
<p>Originally, Wilamowitz had been strongly influenced by the opinions of Goethe, seeing the dialogue as essentially a satire, with Ion himself characterized as “incredibly stupid.” For a long time he rejected the work as Plato’s, but eventually conceded that Plato did, in fact, write it, but it was “youthful” with all the arrogance of a young writer; indeed, Wilamowitz asserted that it was Plato’s first work. He also thought that it had been written before the death of Socrates, but was really unworthy of Plato, it being incoherent and with a very limited purpose, namely, to make explicit the silly senselessness of the rhapsode’s so-called ‘art.’</p>
<p></strong>Because of the agreement with the Apology, Wilamowitz supposes that Plato took over from Socrates his opposition to the excessive claims of the poets.</p>
<p>His interpretation is limited to the negative point that, according to Plato, poets have no knowledge (although, according to Wilamowitz, Plato admitted and recognized some good, for example, in the Phaidros). Plato was making fun of the rhapsodes in a kind of Aristophanic farce, and was making even more fun of the poets. Thepraise of poetical inspiration is not to be taken seriously, for it is certainly ironic, we are told.</p>
<p>Taylor (1926)</p>
<p>In his Plato: the Man and his Work A.E. Taylor classifies the Ion as a “Minor Socratic Dialogue.”</p>
<p>Little need be said about this slight dialogue on the nature<br />
of “poetic inspiration.” The main ideas suggested are<br />
expounded much more fully in those important Platonic<br />
works with which we shall have to deal later.</p>
<p>Taylor insists that “inspiration” is foreign to the way of thinking of poetry in the fifth century B.C. Poets were thought of as craftsmen, as , along with doctors, engineers and the like. They were not endowed with “native genius.”</p>
<p>[The poet] was conceived as consciously producing a<br />
beautiful result by the deft fitting together of words and<br />
musical sounds, exactly as the architect does the same<br />
thing by the deft putting together of stones. Of all the<br />
great Greek poets Pindar is the only one who pointedly<br />
insists on the superiority of , “native genius,” to the<br />
craftsmanship () which can be taught and learned; . . .<br />
On the face of it, the Ion is concerned with the question whether<br />
rhapsodes and actors owe their success to some expert or<br />
professional knowledge, or to “genius” or non-rational “inspiration.”<br />
But it is clear that the real points intended to be made<br />
are that the poet himself is not an “expert” in any kind of<br />
knowledge and, as poet, has not necessarily anything to teach us.</p>
<p>These points are made more emphatically and impressively in other Platonic dialogues.</p>
<p>Lamb (1925)</p>
<p>The text and translation of the Ion in the Loeb Classical Library were provided by W.R.M. Lamb, who also furnished a three page introduction.</p>
<p>This graceful little piece is remarkable not only for the evidence<br />
it affords of the popularity and procedure of Homeric recitals in<br />
the fifth and fourth centuries, or again, for its brilliant witness<br />
to Plato’s skill in characterization, but also for its insistence—<br />
implied rather than expressed—on the doctrine that no art,<br />
however warmly accepted and encouraged by the multitude,<br />
can be of real worth unless it is based on some systematic<br />
knowledge; and that the common claim of successful artists to<br />
be useful servants of the public is probably a dangerous delusion.</p>
<p>In addition to recitals at great festivals, the rhapsodes gave lectures on the subject-matter of the poems, and in doing this they resembled the sophists.</p>
<p>It is this educative work of the rhapsode which interests Plato.</p>
<p>He is bent on criticizing the whole system—or rather, the</p>
<p>unsystematic tradition—of Greek education; and he seeks to</p>
<p>show that the rhapsode’s pretensions to any particular knowledge</p>
<p>of human affairs are absurd,, and further, that even his great</p>
<p>success in impassioned recitation is a matter not of studied art,</p>
<p>but of divine “possession”—something divorced from reason,</p>
<p>and a possible danger to the truth.</p>
<p>And yet, according to Lamb, Socrates’ tone towards Ion throughout is friendly and restrained:</p>
<p>Plato was ever aware of the mighty influence of the poets upon</p>
<p>himself as well as upon the mass of his countrymen, and there is</p>
<p>regret no less than respect in his voice when he bids them depart</p>
<p>from his ideal state (Rep.iii.398).</p>
<p>Meridier (1931)</p>
<p>In the first part of the fifth volume of the Guillaume Bude series, Platon: Oeuvres Completes, Louis Meridier provides texts and translations of the Ion, the Menexenus, and the Euthydemus, together with commentaries.</p>
<p>Meridier begins his commentary on the Ion with a discussion of the meaning of the word ‘rhapsode’ and a description of the rhapsode’s activities. He also points out that Plato often uses the two words andrhapsode and actor [or expounder], side by side. Ion merely mentions his essential function, the declamation of Homer, and concentrates on his commentary, on his “embellishment” of Homer. But he does not state on what occasions he reports these “improvements.” Is it at the recitations of Homer? Or at the festivals, in meetings of the rhapsodes? The word that is usedshows that it is in private conversations, not public ones, among a circle of admirers, in the same manner as the Sophists.</p>
<p>These commentaries of Ion are, presumably, allegorical interpretations, since he compares himself to well-known allegorists such as Metrodous and Stesimbrotos.</p>
<p>Meridier reports (but denies) the view of Dummler and Stahlin that behind the figure of Ion there lurks that of Antisthenes who, it is known, favored the poets for their interpretation of divine wisdom; he particularly admired Homer. In short, the Ion marks, so we are told, a phase in Plato’s polemic against Antisthenes. But at no point in the Ion is it a question of allegorical interpretation. In translation from the French original,</p>
<p>When one examines the dialogue closely, the solution of</p>
<p>the problem is discernible. In appearance, the purpose of the</p>
<p>debate is to know whether the commentaries of the rhapsodes</p>
<p>are directed by an art, . Socrates&#8217; argument has the</p>
<p>effect of proving that Ion, the commentator on Homer, is</p>
<p>not in possession of an art, whatever he himself may think</p>
<p>about it.</p>
<p>The critique of the rhapsodes also falls on the poets they interpret, and the conclusions of Socrates apply equally to them. This is confirmed, according to Meridier, by what is the chief portion of the work, where Socrates replaces dialogue with two long speeches. The change of procedure, the didactic exposition, the solemnity with which the first speech is introduced, the sudden elevation of tone, all show that here is the true thought of the author and the key to his purpose. It is the magnetic chain, the inspiration, which animates the rhapsode.</p>
<p>The possession of a set of rules () based on scientific knowledge () is denied the poets. Plato allows them a divine gift (), a kind of enthusiasm, in which they are out of their minds, losing the rational faculty.</p>
<p>This reflects the passage in the Apology in which Socrates questions those who seem or claim to have some knowledge, the politicians, the poets, and the artisans.</p>
<p>Even if Plato must be taken seriously when he attributes divine inspiration to the poets, it is not clear that it would be mistaken to see it as anything other than a concession to politeness, at bottom irony, in its application to the rhapsode. Philosophy does not wish to speak directly to the poets, so Plato uses a simple rhapsode as a subterfuge, the rhapsodes being generally held in low esteem by the intellectual elite.</p>
<p>The dialogue is not incoherent. The two demonstrations of Socrates are inseparable; in the first part, if Ion has an art, then he can speak equally well of both Homer and Hesiod. The second argument shows that each particular art has its own proper competence, not shared by the rhapsode. By both arguments, Plato comes to the same conclusion: Ion does not have an art. The dialogue really deals with the nature of poetry.</p>
<p>G.M.A. Grube (1935)</p>
<p>In Plato’s Thought, Professor Grube devotes a whole chapter to Art and he makes some remarks about the Ion. He is more interested in the Republic and the Phaidros, as might be expected, but he offers some relevant comments.</p>
<p>Quoting the Apology,</p>
<p>that the works of the poets are not the product of wisdom, but</p>
<p>of a natural gift, and that they are inspired like prophets and</p>
<p>oracles,</p>
<p>Grube states that</p>
<p>the Ion, a short dialogue in the usual Socratic vein, is a fuller<br />
statement of the same theme. . . .Ion is made to insist (535c) upon<br />
the violence of his emotions when he recites, and upon his success<br />
in communicating these emotions to his audience, We have here a<br />
fundamental belief of Plato’s, and one which lies at the very root<br />
of his attitude to art, namely that successful art depends upon a<br />
stream of emotion which flows from poet to actor, and from actor<br />
to audience.</p>
<p>The conclusion is</p>
<p>not only the inspiration of the poet, but the beauty of the work<br />
he produces, is freely admitted in the Ion, and there is here no<br />
quarrel between philosophy and poetry, so long as poetry does<br />
not, like the poets in the Apology, lay any claim to knowledge.<br />
In short it is the business of the poet, as Socrates tells us in the<br />
Phaedo (61b) to tell stories () and not to give, qua poet<br />
at least, a logical account of things ().</p>
<p>Lane Cooper, in his 1938 introduction to the Ion, notes that “the cadence of this dialogue” is different from the other dialogues he presents (Phaidros, Gorgias, Symposium, parts of the Republic and Laws); but the substance of the work seems Platonic.</p>
<div><strong><strong>He relates the Ion, first, to the Apology, and then to the Phaidros and the</strong></strong></div>
<p></strong></strong><strong><strong></p>
<div><em><strong><em><strong><em>Gorgias.</em></strong></em></strong></em></div>
<p></strong></strong><em><strong><em><strong><em>The connection with the Apology is found in Socrates’ examination of the politicians, the poets, and the artisans; specifically, the poets are moved to write “not by wisdom, but by genius and inspiration,” and they can give no account of what they write. Young men were led to imitate Socrates and could lead to the writing of ‘Socratic conversations’ like the Ion. In this case “the victim is a rhapsode, a combination of reciter with professor, so to speak, of ‘literature’.”</p>
<p>The Phaidros is similar in that it has a bearing on the study of literature, but is dissimilar in that Phaidros, unlike Ion, is permitted to recite his speech. The Gorgias is similar in that it insists on the question “What is the art of rhetoric?” (substituting rhetorician for rhapsode).</p>
<p>The Ion, in comparison with the Phaidros, makes light of inspiration and</p>
<p>. . . [t]he telling figure of the lodestone and the objects pendent<br />
under it is yet less memorable than the allegory of the Charioteer<br />
and his horses [in the Phaidros] . . .<br />
The Phaidros “maintains a solid truth regarding eloquence”<br />
True eloquence in poetry and prose arises from the union of<br />
enthusiasm with superior knowledge, of emotion, properly<br />
controlled, with reason, of nature, a divine nature, with art.</p>
<p>Cooper ends by approving “the spirited translation” of Percy Bysshe Shelley.</p>
<p></em></strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong>which would enable him to recite and interpret Homer, but<br />
that he is &#8216;possesed&#8217; by the poet, and, indirectly, by the Muse.<br />
Ion is therefore no expert but a divine and inspired man, like<br />
the poet he praises. This is the thesis which the rhapsode is<br />
forced to accept.</p>
<p></em></strong>But is this the real theme? The heavy irony of the conclusion makes it difficult to believe that Plato seriously wants us to regard Ion as a “divine praiser of Homer.” But Ion states that he himself is well aware of the audience’s reaction—a degree of self-consciousness surely incompatible with possession.</p>
<p></em></strong></strong></strong>This irony is directed either against Ion, individually, or against the group represented by Ion, namely the whole class of rhapsodes. It has been erroneously held that Socrates is attacking the ‘sophistic rhapsodes,’ a group for whom no evidence exists.</p>
<p>But if the real subject of the dialogue is neither Ion himself,<br />
nor his art, nor the sophistic interpretation of poetry, it seems<br />
that we will have to embrace the opinion of the great majority<br />
of interpreters, from Classical Antiquity onwards, viz. that<br />
what Plato really discussed in the Ion is poetry and the poets,<br />
more exactly the nature of poetical inspiration.</p>
<p>This is confirmed by the fact that Plato’s long speech deals with this.</p>
<p>But poets are not mad and so Socrates words cannot be taken literally. Either they are a hyperbolic praise of poetry’s divinity, or they are an ironical disparagement of such claims. Interpreters disagree.</p>
<p>For reasons that are stated, Tigerstedt thinks that “the scales are heavily tilted in favour of the ‘ironical’ interpretation,” but irony leaves us “baffled and perplexed.” The more perfect the irony, the more uncertain we feel.</p>
<p>In the Ion, poetical inspiration is contrasted to  and  or toalone. In the Apology the opposite is , possessed by the artians.</p>
<p>There is a remarkable uniformity in Plato’s statements about the nature of poetical inspiration. With very minor differences, the poet is described as being in a state of total passivity, he does not know what he is doing; he is a holy madman. The one real difference in the Ion is that not only the poet, but also his reciters, interpreters, and his audience are also divinely inspired. This is not found elsewhere in the dialogues. Some have argued that Plato’s view is merely the traditional view (see Laws 719C), but there is no evidence to support this (possibly with the dubious exception of Democritus).</p>
<p>Plato never gives any explanation of the incompatibility of his praise for the poets’ divine inspiration and his harsh criticism of them. With one exception (Laws 719c), Plato never expresses both opinions in the same work.</p>
<p>What then, . . . does Plato really think of poetical inspiration?<br />
I am afraid that this is a question which does not admit of an<br />
unequivocal answer.</p>
<p>But the identification of poetical inspiration with religious possession is the vital point of Plato’s doctrine, for . . . in this way he succeeds in making the poet at once honored and harmless.</p>
<p><strong><strong><strong></p>
<div>
<p>In 1976, the philosopher-novelist Iris Murdoch devoted her Romanes lectures to the question “why Plato banished the artists,” published as The Fire and the Sun the following year. The brief book of only 89 pages provides a very useful conspectus of Plato’s thought, with references to many of the dialogues, but especially to the Republic and Plato’s view on poets and poetry. Murdoch sees the Ion as a precursor:</p>
<p>Some of the views developed in the Republic are given a</p>
<p>trial run in the Ion, a dialogue regarded by scholars as very</p>
<p>early; the earliest, according to Wilamowitz. Socrates questions</p>
<p>Ion, a rhapsode (poetry-reciter), who specializes in Homer.</p>
<p>Socrates wonders whether Ion’s devotion to Homer is based</p>
<p>upon skilled knowledge (techne) or whether it is merely intuitive</p>
<p>or, as Socrates politely puts it, divinely inspired. Ion lays claim</p>
<p>to knowledge, but is dismayed when Socrates asks him what</p>
<p>Homeric matters he is expert on. What, for instance, does he</p>
<p>know of medicine, or sailing or weaving or chariot-racing, all</p>
<p>of which Homer describes? Ion is forced to admit that here</p>
<p>doctors, sailors, weavers, and charioteers are the best judges</p>
<p>of Homer’s adequacy. Is there then any Homeric subject on</p>
<p>which Ion is really an expert? With unspeakable charm Ion at</p>
<p>last says, yes, generalship, though he has not actually tried it</p>
<p>of course: a conclusion which Socrates does not pursue</p>
<p>beyond the length of a little sarcasm. Ion, though lightly</p>
<p>handled by Socrates, is presented as both naïve and something</p>
<p>of a cynic, or sophist. He may not know much about chariots</p>
<p>but he does know how to make an audience weep, and when</p>
<p>he does so he laughs to himself as he thinks of his fee. Socrates</p>
<p>finally consoles Ion by allowing that it must then be by divine</p>
<p>inspiration () that he discerns the merits of the great</p>
<p>poet. Plato does not suggest in detail that Homer himself ‘does</p>
<p>not know what he is talking about’, although he speaks in</p>
<p>general terms of the poet as ‘nimble, winged, and holy’, and</p>
<p>unable to write unless he is out of his senses. He confines his</p>
<p>attack here to the secondary artist, the actor-critic; and in fact</p>
<p>nowhere alleges that Homer made specific mistakes about</p>
<p>chariots (and so on).In the Ion Homer is treated with reverence</p>
<p>and described in a fine image as a great magnet which conveys</p>
<p>magnetic properties to what it touches. Through this virtue the</p>
<p>silly Ion is able to magnetize his clients. The question is raised,</p>
<p>however, of whether or how artists and their critics need to</p>
<p>possess genuine expert knowledge: and it is indeed fair to ask</p>
<p>a critic, with what sort of expertise does he judge a poet to be</p>
<p>great? Ion, looking for something to be expert on, might more</p>
<p>fruitfully have answered: a general knowledge of human life,</p>
<p>together of course with a technical knowledge of poetry. But</p>
<p>Plato does not allow him to pursue this reasonable line. The</p>
<p>humane judgement of the experienced literary man is excluded</p>
<p>from consideration by Socrates’ sharp distinction between</p>
<p>technical knowledge and ‘divine intuition’. The genius of the</p>
<p>poet is left unanalyzed under the heading of madness, and the</p>
<p>ambiguous equation ‘insanity—senseless intuition—divine</p>
<p>insight’ is left unresolved. It is significant that these questions,</p>
<p>this distinction and equation, and the portrait of the artist as a</p>
<p>sophist, make their appearance so early in Plato’s work. Shelley</p>
<p>translated this elegant and amusing dialogue. He did not mind its implications.</p>
<p>Murdoch wants to re-instate the poets (partly by extending the term ‘poets’ into the larger ‘artists’), but also seems to want to respect Plato’s opinions on the matter. The last dozen or so pages of The Fire and the Sun attempt valiantly to reconcile the two, but not successfully. The Ion gets little or no further attention, although it is with “airy ridicule” that Socrates says that “the artist” has no insight into his own activity.</p>
<p>However, the objection of Plato to “art” is identified by Murdoch as fundamentally religious: “Art is dangerous chiefly because it apes the spiritual and subtly disguises and trivializes it.”</p>
<p>Woodruff (1983)</p>
<p>In 1983, Paul Woodruff published a translation of the Ion, with an Introduction and footnotes. He holds that</p>
<p>The Ion is one of Plato’s riddles . . . the dialogue is a major<br />
source for Plato’s views on poetry and the arts. It is also a<br />
striking example of his comic technique.</p>
<p>Pride “in his authoritative knowledge . . . . is what makes Ion a fit target for Socrates.”</p>
<p>Like all of Socrates’ targets, Ion is proud; and though he is<br />
no doubt good at his own trade, he is not able to make the<br />
sorts of distinctions he would need to extricate himself from<br />
Socrates’ traps.</p>
<p>The main point of interest in the dialogue is its discussion of inspiration.</p>
<p>After a paragraph on knowledge (Techne), Woodruff devotes more than two pages to inspiration. He claims that when Plato calls the inspiration of poets “an old story” it is not true.</p>
<p>What Plato says on inspiration is quite startlingly new: that<br />
when poets compose poetry they are literally out of their<br />
minds, that they are merely instruments through which the<br />
gods speak.</p>
<p>But Plato’s account of inspiration is literally false, as he himself knows, for he does not accept the poets’ songs as true as oracles.</p>
<p>People in ecstatic conditions are known to dance and shriek<br />
and to speak in tongues, but from a person in such a condition<br />
we do not expect articulate speech to emerge, much less poetry.</p>
<p>There is no simple answer as to why Plato has Socrates speak so forcefully on behalf of an unbelievable theory of inspiration. Perhaps he wanted to make the theory believable, glorifying the poets (as Renaissance thinkers later held); perhaps he was just making a nasty joke about poetry (as Goethe held); or perhaps it is part of a broader critique of poetry, which either dismissed the poets as unknowing or set an agenda for philosophers so that they could do for poets what prophets did for the Pythia—namely, interpret.</p>
<p>Woodruff states his opinion that “Plato’s target in the Ion was poetry in general and Homer specifically, as in the Republic.”</p>
<p>The dialogue works through the medium of a rhapsode to<br />
bring Socrates face to face with the poet he most admired,<br />
his great antagonist, Homer.</p>
<p>Saunders (1987)</p>
<p>Trevor Saunders prefaces his 1987 translation of the Ion (in Plato: Early Socratic Dialogues) with an eight-page introduction.</p>
<p>The Ion of Plato is among the shortest of his dialogues; but<br />
it has provoked controversy out of all proportion to its length.<br />
It is light and amusing, with vivid characterization, a clearly<br />
defined structure and a limited theme. Yet it is not easy to<br />
interpret, and its wider implications are baffling. The question<br />
it poses is: Do poets know what they are talking about? Socrates,<br />
clearly, thinks the answer is ‘no’; indeed, he believes that poets<br />
are ignorant fellows who can write poetry only when in a state<br />
of madness. . . .</p>
<p>Saunders asserts that, for Socrates, morality is a skill, acquired by dialectic, and if that skill could be discovered, it would lead to far different conduct from that described by the poets. He admits that his attempt to draw out the Platonic implications of “the single and limited point made by Socrates in the Ion,” may be quite anachronistic:</p>
<p>In form, the Ion is an attack on rhapsodes, not on poets. If<br />
criticism of poets is present, it is by virtue of the strong<br />
implication of the image of the magnet: that mutatis mutandis<br />
poets are to be given the same satirically unfavourable<br />
assessments as rhapsodes, and for fundamentally the same<br />
reasons. Nor does Socrates say anything about poets (or<br />
rhapsodes) as moral teachers: he says nothing about forms; it is<br />
not even quite clear that he intends to go beyond the ostensible<br />
tone of light amusement, and to condemn poetry (and perhaps<br />
the products of the other arts) as quite valueless; for all he<br />
claims about poets is that they are not skilled but possessed<br />
by a god, which not everyone would interpret as a criticism.</p>
<p>But the Ion has a “disconcertingly casual air” as if it were nothing more than a preliminary skirmish in the “ancient quarrel between poetry and philosophy.” Saunders thinks that the dialogue reads like a somewhat arrogant work of Plato’s youth when</p>
<p>Intoxicated by the prospect of discovering an exact science<br />
of morals he briefly dismissed poetry by attacking it at what<br />
he thought was its weakest point, its lack of techne, and<br />
supposed he had thereby demolished its claim to serious<br />
attention. His argument has a touch of crudity, and few<br />
readers will think that he does justice either to poetry or<br />
to philosophy.</p>
<p>Allan Bloom (1987)</p>
<p>In 1987 there appeared a book, edited by Thomas L. Pangle, with the title The Roots of Political Philosophy, and sub-titled “Ten Forgotten Socratic Dialogues.” The last of these supposedly unremembered dialogues—all brief—is the Ion. It is translated by Allan Bloom who also provides a twenty-five page essay An Interpretation of Plato’s Ion, originally published in 1970.</p>
<p>The essay begins with a somewhat strained and tendentious summary of the dialogue, in which Ion is identified as “the most conventional agent of what is most conventional.” According to Bloom, Ion seems to have no need to see whether the thoughts of poets other than Homer might, in any way, be useful. Furthermore, he transmits the Homeric view and thus represents tradition. There are, of course, other traditions, but Ion cannot say why the Homeric one should be preferred.</p>
<p>The masters of the various arts, , know the different subjects of the poets’ works, such as divining or charioteering, but what is it that Homer speaks about? The answer is everything, whether human or divine:</p>
<p>Homer represents the authoritative view of the whole according<br />
to which Greeks guide themselves: he is the primary source<br />
of knowledge or error about the most important things.<br />
Every group has a framework for the experience of its<br />
members, who are educated in it from birth. This authoritative<br />
view constitutes the deepest unity of the group. It claims to be<br />
the true view.</p>
<p>Socrates, then, is testing the Greek understanding of things,<br />
particularly of the gods. At least symbolically, he shows<br />
the beginning point of philosophic questioning . . . In the<br />
Ion, Socrates confronts authority, the authority for the<br />
most decisive opinions. He does so with great delicacy, never<br />
stating the issue directly, for he knows that the community<br />
protects its sacred beliefs fanatically.</p>
<p>(Eventually, his caution here was insufficient to save him from hemlock.) Socrates adopts a moderate position: he is open to the whole, but knows that he does not know the answers even if he knows the questions.</p>
<p>In the Ion, he applies the standard of knowledge drawn<br />
from the arts to the themes treated by poetry, thus showing<br />
wherein poetry and the tradition fail and what stands in the<br />
way of such knowledge.</p>
<p>But if Homer is better than the other poets, necessarily the others are worse. Who can judge between them?</p>
<p>The difficulty of responding to this question reveals the<br />
problem of the dialogue. The premise of the discussion<br />
with Ion is that the rhapsode is the competent judge of the<br />
poets’ speeches, but rhapsodes are not even aware of the<br />
questions, let alone the answers. The very existence of the<br />
rhapsodes—these shallow replacements for knowers of the<br />
art of the whole—serves to initiate us into a new dimension<br />
of the quest for knowledge of the highest things. In investigating<br />
Ion, Socrates studies a kind of popular substitute for philosophy.<br />
When we reflect on who judges whether Ion speaks well or<br />
badly, we recognize that it is not an expert but the people at<br />
large. The issue has to do with the relation of knowledge and<br />
public opinion in civil society.</p>
<p>Ion is not an expert as are other experts. He can speak only of Homer. Why is this? Ion asks and wants to hear one of “you wise men.” But Socrates refuses to be treated like a performer, a Sophist, but will speak only the truth, as befits a private man.</p>
<p>The opposition between what is here called wisdom and public<br />
men, on the one hand, and truth and private man, on the other,<br />
hints at the human situation which forces Ion to be ignorant<br />
without being aware of it and points to the precondition of the<br />
pursuit of truth. In order to satisfy their public, the public men<br />
must pretend to wisdom, whereas only the private man, who<br />
appears to belong to a lower order of being, is free to doubt<br />
and free of the burden of public opinion. The private life seems<br />
to be essential to the philosophic state of mind.</p>
<p>In speaking of poetry in terms of its subject matter (and not of its medium) Socrates abstracts from the poetic in poetry, from what constitutes its characteristic charm. In doing so, Socrates seems to forget the beautiful in poetry, but he is well aware of the uniqueness of poetry and he examines the role poetry plays in establishing the false but authoritative opinions of the community.</p>
<p>The need for poetry is one of the most revealing facts about<br />
the human soul, and that need and its effect on the citizens<br />
constitute a particular problem for Socrates’ quest. Ion’s<br />
total confusion about the difference between speaking finely<br />
and speaking well, between the charming and the true, is<br />
exemplary of the issue Socrates undertakes to clarify.</p>
<p>Bloom discusses the central part of the dialogue, but here it should only be noted that the Ion is a representation of the emergence of philosophy out of the world of myth. It is not only ignorance that prevents the discovery of nature: man’s most powerful passion sides with poetry and is at war with his love of wisdom.</p>
<p>The way of the knower is unacceptable for the life of men<br />
and cities. They must see a world governed by providence<br />
and the gods, a world in which art and science are inexplicable,<br />
a world which confuses general and particular, nature and<br />
chance. This is the world of poetry to which man clings so<br />
intensely, for it consoles and flatters him. As long as human<br />
wishes for the significance of particular existences dominate,<br />
it remains impossible to discover nature, the intelligible and<br />
permanent order, for nature cannot satisfy those wishes. Ion<br />
cannot imagine an art of the whole because, as rhapsode, he<br />
most of all serves the longing for individual immortality, and<br />
he used his poetry to that end.</p>
<p>Ion makes a living from speech but does not really respect or understand it. He admires the deeds of the Homeric heroes and the speeches he recites glorify those deeds, but he himself is not a hero; he has no deeds of his own. Since speech follows on deed, the life of action is the best kind of life. But this means that there is no theoretical life, and yet without a theoretical life speech is nothing more than a means. Ion sings the songs of Homer, not for their own sake, but for money.</p>
<p>Only in a world in which thought could be understood to be highest, in which there are universals—which means essentially intelligible beings—can there be significant general speech. Without such universals, only particulars exist.</p>
<p>Allen (1996)</p>
<p>In 1996, R.E. Allen published the third volume in his series of translations of the Platonic dialogues, and it includes his version of the Ion with an accompanying Comment. First, he connects the inquiries of Socrates reported in the Apology, specifically with the poets, to the Ion. Although the poets had a reputation for being wise, they were not: almost anyone present could give a better account than they of what they themselves had produced. Ion is a rhapsode, not a poet, and believes that the most important part of his work is not declaiming Homer but interpreting the thought of Homer. Ion believes himself to be a teacher, and the possessor of an art or techne.</p>
<p>Ion claims to possess the art of the rhapsode, but he and his art are limited to Homer. But since he cannot speak skillfully of other poets, he cannot have an art. But how can he speak so beautifully about Homer? The answer is given by the striking metaphor of the magnet, the Heraclean stone. Homer invokes the Muse in the Iliad, and asks her to teach him in the Odyssey; Hesiod knows that the Muse could speak the truth (and also what was not true); and Parmenides tells how the goddess revealed to him his vision, writing in the Homeric hexameter of an odyssey of the intellect.</p>
<p>Rhapsodes speak not by art but by divine apportionment, as do politicians (in the Meno). Nowhere in the Ion is it supposed that poetry has any intrinsic or autonomous value. Homer was the greatest poet because he was the greatest teacher, and was studied as a guide to conduct. Generally, the arts have a subject-matter. But what is the subject-matter of Homer? And of the rhapsode?</p>
<p>The Ion does not present a theory of poetry, or of rhapsody,<br />
and to describe rhapsode or poetry as a matter of divine<br />
apportionment without intelligence is not to praise it but<br />
to dismiss it. The Socratic heritage, distinguished by its<br />
respect for arguments, the ability to render an account,<br />
is also distinguished by its recognition of the power of<br />
the irrational forces which move the human soul.</p>
<p>Ion is divine, because if he were human he would be a wrong-doer.</p>
<p>Murray (1996)</p>
<p>In her book Plato on Poetry, Penelope Murray gives the complete text (but no translation) of the Ion and of two crucial passages from the Republic (376e&#8211;398b9 and 595&#8211;608b10).These are accompanied by a commentary and preceded by an introduction.</p>
<p>The Ion, Plato’s shortest work, probably belongs to his early period. But Ion himself is so stupid that he is not worth attacking: the target of the dialogue must be something other than this proverbially silly rhapsode.</p>
<p>Noting that no commentary on the Ion has appeared in English since “the early years of the century,” Murray states her aim as twofold. First, to provide a modern commentary and, second, to explore “the ambivalence of Plato’s pronouncements on poetry through the analysis of his own skill as a writer.”</p>
<p>Murray shares with Murdoch (and others) the general view that in the ancient world art could not be separated from morality, quoting Tolstoy to that effect:</p>
<p>. . .the ancients had not that conception of beauty separated</p>
<p>&#8220;<strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong><strong><strong><strong> </strong></strong></strong>from goodness which forms the basis and aim of aesthetics</p>
<p>in our time.</p>
<p>Plato’s views on art are not contained in a single treatise but are scattered about in “a collection of texts in which various attitudes, images and myths about poetry are expressed.” Accordingly, Murray concentrates on “two great themes” which dominate Plato’s treatment of poetry: the idea of poetry as mimesis, and the concept of poetic inspiration.</p>
<p>The term mimesis is used in a highly flexible manner by Plato and is used</p>
<p>. . . not only of the arts of poetry, painting, music and dance,</p>
<p>but also, for example, of the relationship between language</p>
<p>and reality, and of that between the material world and its</p>
<p>eternal paradigm; even the life of the philosopher is said to</p>
<p>‘imitate’ the forms.</p>
<p>[It should be noted that mimesis and its cognates do not appear in the Ion, a fact not noted by Murray, presumably because she is not interested in distinguishing that dialogue from the Republic, her main source for mimesis.]</p>
<p>Plato appears to be caught between two views. One is that mimesis is beneficial provided that its object is suitable; the other is that “there is something potentially harmful” about mimesis in itself. He sometimes thinks that mimesis is potentially beneficial and at other times that it is “trivial play.” Murray asserts that the products of mimesis can be evaluated in two different ways: one, in terms of the objects imitated, the other in terms of the quality of the imitation, and she attributes Plato’s ambivalence partially to this. But she forgets that an imitation of an evil man would never be approved by Plato, no matter how excellent. It is not, as she says, that poetry is incapable of producing a true likeness of goodness (because the poets do not know what goodness is), but, more radically, that it cannot produce a true likeness of anything, being third from reality. (This ignores the fact that the term “true likeness” is a contradiction.)</p>
<p>Plato, in the Ion, finds the source of poetry in divine inspiration, but he means something new by this, something different from the many previous allusions, by the poets themselves, to ‘poetic inspiration.’ They had meant that, while the poet is dependent on the Muse, he is never the unconscious instrument of the gods; there is a cooperation between the god’s gift and the poet’s skill, which implies the existence of some craft or techne. The poet’s activity is not totally irrational. But Plato insists that the god takes away the poet’s senses.</p>
<p>But Plato transforms the traditional notion of poetic inspiration</p>
<p>by emphasizing the passivity of the poet and the irrational nature</p>
<p>of the poetic process. He differs most significantly from his</p>
<p>predecessors in maintaining that inspiration is incompatible</p>
<p>with techne. . . . He denies poets techne not because he regards</p>
<p>them as shoddy craftsmen, but because they have no knowledge</p>
<p>of what they say.</p>
<p>Plato consistently attacks the poet’s lack of knowledge, whether the attack is veiled in the ambiguous language of praise, as in the Ion and Phaidros, or is more explicitly hostile as in the Republic.</p>
<p>Murray then turns to the topic of Plato as poet.</p>
<p>. . . he was clearly drawn towards poetry like no other</p>
<p>philosopher before or since. There are references to, and</p>
<p>discussions of, poetry in dialogues from all periods of his</p>
<p>life, and his work itself displays distinctly poetic qualities.</p>
<p>That the most poetic of philosophers banished poets from his ideal state and condemned mimesis while using mimetic techniques of poetry in his own work is an often noted paradox. Would the Platonic dialogues be banned? Murray resolves this by saying</p>
<p>But although the dialogues are poetic they are not poetry,</p>
<p>and it is poetry which is (Plato’s) real target.</p>
<p>Murray thinks that Plato is “so afraid of poetry that he has to abolish it altogether.” But it is hard to see why disapproval should be equated with fear; her formulation tends to make a psychological matter out of what is a moral, educational matter. Murray points out (following Havelock and others) that the values of society were transmitted through the medium of poetry, so that poetry was studied not for its aesthetic qualities but for its ethical content. The educative function of poetry was taken for granted. The Sophists were known as declaimers and expositors of poetry, and Protagoras made the claim that the most important part of a man’s education was</p>
<p>cleverness about words (). This means</p>
<p>being able to understand what poets say, both the good</p>
<p>things and the bad, to know how to distinguish them, and</p>
<p>to give one’s reasons when asked.</p>
<p>Plato’s purpose, according to Murray, is none other</p>
<p>than to reform society by expelling the cause of its corruption:</p>
<p>Homer and his fellow poets.</p>
<p>Plato’s attack on poetry represents a radical break with the past.</p>
<p>Greece in many ways continued to be an oral society:</p>
<p>historians, for example, regularly recited their works in</p>
<p>public, and Greek social and political life was dominated</p>
<p>by oratory, a performance art if ever there was one. But</p>
<p>after the fifth century, despite the enormous popularity</p>
<p>of drama, the performance of poetry was no longer at the</p>
<p>center of Greek culture as it had been in earlier times.</p>
<p>The important question that the Ion raises is what the critic and rhapsode (and by implication the poet) knows. By what means does Ion judge the merits of Homer’s poetry?</p>
<p>Murray refers, in fine, to Shelley who claimed, like Sir Philip Sidney before him, that the true basis for a defense of poetry was to be found in Plato’s Ion.</p>
<p>Murray suggests that the ‘ancient quarrel’ between poetry and philosophy, is not as old as Plato himself would like to think.</p>
<p>********</p>
<p>These admittedly abbreviated accounts of critical views of the Ion support the assertion that much of the scholarly discussion of the dialogue stems from the earliest views of Schleiermacher and Goethe. It cannot be said that the questions raised and their answers (if any) carry any sense of lofty thought or intellectual excitement.</p>
<p>Did Plato write the Ion? If so, when? If not, who did write it? If by Plato, it is, supposedly, a short early ‘Socratic’ dialogue, in which no definite result is achieved.</p>
<p>The topics alluded to in these critical accounts, whether in questions or in statements, are superficial and somewhat banal, being treated in most cases in isolation. The major exceptions to this are Friedlander and Bloom’s essay, which does attempt to provide a philosophical framework within which to understand the dialogue. But he is almost alone. Others read the dialogue superficially and report their superficial understanding; or, more charitably, the dialogue is superficial so that any analysis must be equally superficial. There are no philosophical ideas in it, and we should accept it as a light-hearted piece, bordering on comedy. Is it really without any ‘philosophical tendency’?</p>
<p>If the Ion did not concern itself with the general theme of poetry (a matter of some importance in Platonic thought) it would probably be ignored. As it is, we are variously told, the dialogue tells us Plato’s attitude towards poets and poetry or, alternatively, that whatever is said cannot be taken as Plato’s ultimate views. Nor is there any agreement about whether Plato is attacking or merely speaking about rhapsodes, commentators, poets, just Homer, or about the Sophists, or, specifically, about the unmentioned Antisthenes.</p>
<p>Opinions are equally divided about whether Plato is serious or not, and, if he is, in which statements. The two long speeches of Socrates are, for some, Plato’s true thought; for others they are mocking parodies. The image of the magnet is either mechanical or a striking image. As an image of divine inspiration, is it serious or a joke? Either way, does it indicate that the poet is elevated, enthused by the god, or does it mean that he is out of his mind. Plato’s view of inspiration (whatever it is) is startlingly new, we are told, although poets and rhapsodes have traditionally invoked a Muse. Some allege that the notion that the poet is inspired contains the true elements of a theory of poetry.</p>
<p>For some, the attack on poetry represents a radical break with the past, for others it is just another manifestation of the ancient quarrel between philosophy and poetry. Perhaps there is no quarrel between poetry and philosophy as long as poetry does not lay claim to knowledge, which, in the Ion, it does.</p>
<p>Perhaps the Ion can only be understood when read in conjunction with other Platonic dialogues. And yet, before relating it to other dialogues, surely it must be understood first in its own terms.</p>
<p>On the assumption that Plato is ambivalent about poetry, the dialogue becomes a personal problem. Plato feels himself both poet and philosopher, both Homer and Socrates, and the dialogue is his way of dealing with the tension between them. Psychotherapy?</p>
<p>Does Ion have an art? If so, what is its subject matter and method? What, for that matter, is the subject matter of Homer? The inspiration of the poet is contrasted with the practical knowledge of everyday arts. It could be contrasted with knowledge that comes from dialectic or science, but isn’t. The meaning of art or slips into “Art,” and Plato’s objection to it is fundamentally religious, we are told. Another view says that Plato identifies poetical inspiration with religious possession, and by so doing honors the poet and renders him harmless. Yet another finds that art (meaning Art) may depend upon a stream of emotion from poet to actor and from actor to audience.</p>
<p>At a more general, philosophical level we are told that the Ion shows that there can be no general significant speech without universals. Or that the dialogue is about the one (sought by the pre-Socratics) and the many (the enthused Dionysiacs, united in their god.) Lurking in the background is the theory of Forms or Ideas, but it is not found in the dialogue, apparently.</p>
<p>Finally, there is much confusion about the relation between Socrates and Ion. Some say that Socrates is friendly and restrained in his relationship with Ion. Others that Socrates treats Ion like an idiot, and makes fun of him. Socrates shows “bland perversity” and thinks Ion “pretentious and stupid.” Some are sure that Socrates and Ion know each other well, others that they are meeting for the first time.</p>
<p>Over all looms the possibility of irony which would give multiple meanings to what otherwise might seem straightforward.</p>
<p>This welter of confused opinions and contradictory interpretations suggests that the dialogue needs to be approached in a somewhat different way. If the general and largely unstated scholarly approach only leads to opposite opinions, then the problem may be in the approach and in the fact that the wrong questions are being asked.</p>
<p>Appendix 1</p>
<p>Discussions of the Dialogue</p>
<p>When the Platonic dialogues began to be translated, read, and commented on at the end of the eighteenth century, two names stand out in relationship to the Ion.</p>
<p>One was Schleiermacher (1768-1834), who first thought it genuinely Platonic (but not very enthusiastically) and later changed his mind and rejected it as spurious. In 1796, the other, Goethe (1749-1832), accepted the dialogue as genuine but considered Ion to be completely stupid and a straw man for Socrates to destroy. These opinions of two very influential thinkers seem to have set the agenda for many of the discussions of the Ion that followed.</p>
<p>An English translation of all the dialogues, including the Ion, with notes, was completed by Thomas Taylor and Floyer Sydenham and published in 1804; however, after a devastating attack in the Edinburgh Review in 1809 the translations were largely ignored and forgotten (at least in Britain, but not in the United States.) The translators’ views, contained in introductions and notes, were quite independent and focused on the dialogues rather than on the circumstances and imagined intent of their author. But they were Neo-platonic in spirit and were not taken seriously. (See this author’s Thomas Taylor the Platonist and James Mill, Utilitarian.)</p>
<p>The most recent and complete account of Greek philosophy in English is A History of Greek Philosophy by W.K.C. Guthrie. It was published in six volumes between 1962 and 1981 and describes and comments on all the Greek thinkers from Thales to Aristotle. Plato is the subject of volumes IV and V, and the Ion is discussed in the first of the two, Plato: The Man and his Dialogues: Earlier Period, (pp.199-212).</p>
<p>In general, Guthrie’s history is well-regarded, primarily because of the serious, responsible and sober analysis that he offers, and the fairness with which he presents his views and the views of dissenting scholars. His account of the Ion, therefore, is instructive and provides a useful initial introduction to current thought on the significance of the Ion.</p>
<p>His account will be followed by brief summaries, in chronological order, of various authors’ opinions on the Ion. More details of the authors and their works may be found in the Bibliography.</p>
<p>Guthrie (1962)</p>
<p>Section 1. Although many scholars in the past have regarded it as spurious, Guthrie reports that today few doubt that it is Plato’s own work, written somewhere between Socrates’ death in 399 and 391, most probably between 394 and 391. This is followed by an explanation of the term ‘rhapsode’ and the Homeridae.</p>
<p>Section 2. The dialogue itself, written in a direct, dramatic form, is summarized. Little exception can be taken to the summary (which occupies about a third of the whole twelve or so pages), but to translate  as “Your words go straight to my heart” rather than “For somehow you touch my soul with your words” seems to sacrifice important accuracy for a stilted colloquialism. Plato does not use the word ‘soul’ carelessly or casually.</p>
<p>In a footnote, Guthrie remarks that “It is hardly worth pointing out all the fallacies committed by S. in this little work . . . .”</p>
<p>Section 3. The longest section of Guthrie’s account of the Ion occupies six or so pages and is devoted to Comment: poetic inspiration in the Ion. According to him</p>
<p>[t]he amount of attention accorded to this opusculum, only a few</p>
<p>pages long and certainly no more than half serious, is of course</p>
<p>accounted for by the importance attached to anything which will</p>
<p>throw light on Plato’s attitude to poets and poetry. Here we have</p>
<p>his first words on a topic to which he returns in some of his</p>
<p>greatest works, and on which his apparent ambivalence has led to</p>
<p>a variety of theories, notably that of a Plato divided against</p>
<p>himself, an ‘anti-Platon chez Platon’.</p>
<p>It is the old disagreement between philosophy and poetry. Guthrie remarks that</p>
<p>[t]he first thing to strike a modern reader must be the total</p>
<p>incomprehension of the nature of poetry shown by Socrates</p>
<p>in the questions through which he tries to elicit the requirements</p>
<p>of a good critic. He approaches a poem as if it were a textbook</p>
<p>of practical instruction in some craft or mode of life, to be judged</p>
<p>only by an expert in the particular practice described. Aesthetic</p>
<p>criteria are never mentioned . . . .</p>
<p>Guthrie observes that although we can criticize from our own point of view, to understand Plato we must know what was expected of a poet at that time. In general, the poet’s function was primarily didactic, and up to the fifth century moral and political advice was commonly offered in metrical form. The Platonic Protagoras even says that the poets in the past had the same educational mission as the Sophists, and Guthrie quotes Havelock to the effect that poetry was not literature, not an art form, but a necessity (although Guthrie does not really take account of the conditions in an oral culture).</p>
<p>The poet appealed to the Muses, but not for inspiration, only as a higher authority with greater wisdom. The Muse is not in the poet as Dionysius is in the bacchants, with whom Plato compares the poet (534a). The suggestion that the poet is divinely inspired, possessed, and ‘out of his mind,’ may be original with Plato, for it cannot be found earlier than Democritus; or Plato might have borrowed the idea from Democritus. Historical probability is that the “mystical explanation of poetry on the lines of Dionysiac possession” did not appear until the fifth century.</p>
<p>Guthrie sees this as related to the problem of the One and the Many, and their mysterious relationship and their strange kind of identity.</p>
<p>To the Pre-Socratic philosophers it appeared as the relation</p>
<p>between the one everlasting substance of the cosmos and its</p>
<p>manifold and changing phenomena, whereas the Dionysiac</p>
<p>worshipper sought the identification of the many separated</p>
<p>souls with the One divine being in the experience of</p>
<p>enthusiasmos, the spirit of the god entering into each one.</p>
<p>[NOTE: Homer was not “memorized by grown men like Niceratus (Xen. Symp. 4.6)” as Guthrie asserts; Niceratus is a grown man when he reports what his father had made him do as a boy]</p>
<p>Plato criticizes Homer and the poets without distorting how they were currently perceived. His objections were based on the fact that the poets did not understand the technical matters on which they wrote, and they told of actions of both gods and men that were not morally edifying.</p>
<p>How serious was Plato in his theory? Those who argue for respect for poetic inspiration omit references to phrases like “not in his senses” and “the god having taken away their wits”; and no mention is made of Tynnichus—a story “only intended for our amusement.” Moreover, politicians are given “divine dispensation” in the Meno, which cannot be taken as a view seriously held by Plato and Socrates. The magnet metaphor includes the poet, the rhapsode, and the citizens, and in later dialogues the poet is said to be mad (see the Phaidros) and also, because of the madness, needs to be legally controlled (Laws 719c-d).</p>
<p>The Ion is above all a Socratic dialogue, amusing us by displaying</p>
<p>the bland perversity of its hero when faced with one whom he</p>
<p>thinks pretentious and stupid . . .</p>
<p>I would tentatively suggest that in the theory of divine</p>
<p>possession he saw a possible defence of his own susceptibility to</p>
<p>their charm (which he confesses at Rep. 607c), sufficient at least</p>
<p>to account for the extremely respectful and honorific conge</p>
<p>accorded to a poet in the Republic (398a).</p>
<p>Here we may leave this light-hearted little piece, whose</p>
<p>concern with poetry has probably led us to give it more serious</p>
<p>attention than is good for the enjoyment that Plato intended it</p>
<p>to afford.</p>
<p>The conge, or unceremonious dismissal, is (in the Lindsay translation) as follows:</p>
<p>Then apparently if there comes to our city a man so wise that</p>
<p>he can turn into everything under the sun and imitate every</p>
<p>conceivable object, when he offers to show off himself and his</p>
<p>poems to us, we shall do obeisance to him as a sacred, wonderful,</p>
<p>and agreeable person; but we shall say that we have no such man</p>
<p>in our city, and the law forbids there being one, and we shall</p>
<p>anoint him with myrrh, and crown him with a wreath of sacred</p>
<p>wool, and send him off to another city, and for ourselves we shall</p>
<p>employ a more austere and less attractive poet and story-teller,</p>
<p>whose poetry will be to our profit, who will imitate for us the</p>
<p>diction of the good man, and in saying what he has to say will</p>
<p>conform to those canons which we laid down originally when</p>
<p>we were undertaking the task of educating the soldiers?</p>
<p>To summarize Guthrie’s view, the dialogue is an early Socratic dialogue (it being assumed that we know what that means—apparently a light-hearted exposure of a pretentious and pompous idiot and his opinions), in which Plato suggests the “inspiration” theory to account for the success and appeal of the poet and rhapsode. The suggestion is not really thought through, is not serious, and is only attended to because of what it has to say about poets and poetry.</p>
<p>Much of this may be found in other commentators and translators, both earlier and later, as will appear below.</p>
<p>Schleiermacher (1812)</p>
<p>Schleiermacher begins his brief introduction to the Ion as follows:</p>
<p>Socrates proves two things to the Athenian (sic) rhapsodist:</p>
<p>First, that if his business of interpretation and criticism is a</p>
<p>science or an art, it must not confine itself to one poet, but</p>
<p>extend over all, because the objects are the same in all, and</p>
<p>the whole art of poetry is one and indivisible. Secondly, that it</p>
<p>does not belong to the rhapsodist generally to judge of the poet,</p>
<p>but that this can only be done in reference to every particular</p>
<p>passage by one who is acquainted, as an artist and adept, with</p>
<p>what is in every instance described in these passages. Now it</p>
<p>will be at once manifest to every reader that it cannot have</p>
<p>been Plato’s ultimate object to put a rhapsodist to shame in</p>
<p>such a manner.</p>
<p>The reason is the lowly status of the rhapsodist who “enjoyed no such influence upon the morals and cultivation of the youth of higher rank.” The rhapsodist must be looked on only as “the shell,” while the true kernel of the dialogue is the art of poetry.</p>
<p>The real object and purpose of the dialogue is the nature of the art of poetry, but there lacks any real instruction about this, and the Phaidros (which Schleiermacher dates before the Ion) has already dealt with it; because of the obscurity and deficiency of “the execution” the only tenable theory contained in the work must be rejected.</p>
<p>But some parts are in the spirit of Plato, while others have weaknesses “such as we could scarcely ascribe to him in his earliest stages.” Possibly one of Plato’s pupils composed the dialogue after a hasty sketch by Plato, or it was written by Plato but remained an “imperfectly executed essay.” It cannot be determined whether the Ion is a prelude to some greater work, unexecuted, on the art of poetry, or a playful polemic based on parts of the Phaidros. Sooner could it be maintained that publication of the work was unintentional, but there is no evidence for this.</p>
<p>In any case, this little dialogue, betraying as it does so many</p>
<p>suspicious features, and devoid of any particular philosophical</p>
<p>tendency, could hardly lay claim to any other place but this</p>
<p>which we assign to it.</p>
<p>In a Supplement in a later edition, Schleiermacher condemns the work as not genuine:</p>
<p>But Bekker marks this and the following dialogues more</p>
<p>decisively as ungenuine, and, in so doing, has my full assent.</p>
<p>Thomas Taylor/Floyer Sydenham (1804)</p>
<p>Most of the translations are due to Taylor, and many of the notes were written by Sydenham, but Taylor edited the whole.</p>
<p>On the Ion, it is written:</p>
<p>. . . the main drift and end of this Dialogue, which is by no</p>
<p>means so slight and unimportant, as merely to show that</p>
<p>enthusiasm, or the poetic fury, is characteristic of a true poet;</p>
<p>but makes a part of the grand design of Plato in all his writings,</p>
<p>that is, the teaching of the true wisdom: in order to which,</p>
<p>every kind of wisdom, falsely so called, commonly taught in</p>
<p>the age when he lived, was to be unlearnt. The teachers, or</p>
<p>leaders of popular opinion, among the Grecians of those days,</p>
<p>were the sophists, the rhetoricians, and the poets; or rather,</p>
<p>instead of these last, their ignorant and false interpreters. Men</p>
<p>of liberal education were misled principally by the first of these:</p>
<p>the second sort were the seducers of the populace, to whose</p>
<p>passions the force of rhetoric chiefly is applied in commonwealths:</p>
<p>but the minds of the people of all ranks received a bad impression</p>
<p>from those of the last-mentioned kind, To prevent the ill influence</p>
<p>of these, is the immediate design of the Io[n]; and the way which</p>
<p>the philosopher takes to lessen the credit of their poems is not</p>
<p>by calling in question the inspiration of the poet, or the divinity</p>
<p>of the Muse. Far from attempting this, he establishes the received hypothesis, for the foundation of his argument against the</p>
<p>authority of their doctrine: inferring, from their inability to</p>
<p>write without the impulse of the Muse, that they had no real</p>
<p>knowledge of what they taught: whereas the principles of</p>
<p>science, as he tells us in the Philebus (16c-17d), descended</p>
<p>into the mind of man immediately from heaven; or, as he</p>
<p>expresses it in the Epinomis (976d-977b), from God himself,</p>
<p>without the intervention of any lower divinity.</p>
<p>Plato, “of all polite writers among the ancients the most polite,” is too respectful to attack the poets, those “sacred persons, the anointed of the Muses,” directly, so he does it indirectly by focusing on the rhapsodes, their interpreters.</p>
<p>Socrates, having derided “the personal arrogance and ignorance” of Ion, concludes with some ironical sarcasm at the expense of Ion’s countrymen, the Ephesians, who were “sunk in Asiatic luxury and effeminacy.” They valued themselves highly, first, on account of their descent from the Athenians (noted for both wisdom and valor) and, second, on their opulence and magnificent life style. The latter was, in reality, a source of shame; and they had “degenerated from their ancestors” and were “void of those virtues which raised them” to greatness.</p>
<p>Grote (1867)</p>
<p>George Grote, after his monumental History of Greece (1846), produced Plato and the Other Companions of Socrates (1867) in which a chapter of fourteen pages is devoted to the Ion. He is more sympathetic than earlier (German) commentators and says outright:</p>
<p>I hold it [the Ion] to be genuine, and it may be comparatively</p>
<p>early; but I see no ground for the disparaging criticism which</p>
<p>has often been applied to it.</p>
<p>Given the two functions of the rhapsode as reciter and expositor, Socrates examines Ion in the former:</p>
<p>. . . . considering Homer, not as a poet appealing to the emotions</p>
<p>of hearers, but as a teacher administering lessons and</p>
<p>imparting instructions. Such was the view of Homer entertained</p>
<p>by a large proportion of the Hellenic world. . . .</p>
<p>Plato takes no account of—or declares war upon—those who arouse “chords of strong and diversified emotions”, either as childish delusions or as mischievous stimulants, which tend to overthrow the sovereign authority of reason.</p>
<p>The central point of the dialogue is the comparison with the Magnet. It is an expansion of a judgment found elsewhere in Plato (cf. Apology, Meno):</p>
<p>The contrast between systematic, professional procedure,</p>
<p>deliberately taught and consciously acquired, capable of being</p>
<p>defended at every step by appeal to intelligible rules founded</p>
<p>upon scientific theory, and enabling the person so qualified to</p>
<p>impart his qualification to others—and a different procedure</p>
<p>purely impulsive and unthinking, whereby the agent, having in</p>
<p>his mind a conception of the end aimed at, proceeds from one</p>
<p>intermediate step to another, without knowing why he does so</p>
<p>or how he has come to do so, and without being able to explain</p>
<p>his practice if questioned or to impart it to others—this contrast</p>
<p>is a favourite one with Plato. The last-mentioned procedure—the unphilosophical or irrational&#8211;he conceives under different aspects: sometimes as a blind routine or insensibly acquired habit,</p>
<p>sometimes as a stimulus applied from without by some God,</p>
<p>superseding the reason of the individual. Such a condition Plato</p>
<p>calls madness, and he considers those under it as persons out of</p>
<p>their senses. But he recognizes different varieties of madness,</p>
<p>according to the God from whom it came . . . .</p>
<p>Of course, privileged communications from gods to men were “acknowledged and witnessed everywhere” as a constant phenomenon of ancient Greek life. Socrates himself was guided by his daimon. But Plato, in the Ion and elsewhere, contrasts the prophet and the poet (and rhapsode) with reason and intelligence.</p>
<p>Ion wants to exhibit his rhapsodical powers to Socrates, but is never permitted to do so. Socrates has preliminary questions which need answering, and also requires an intelligible description of the subject. These Ion cannot provide.</p>
<p>If as a practitioner he executes well what he promises (which is</p>
<p>often the case), and attains success—he does so either by blind</p>
<p>imitation of some master, or else under the stimulus and guidance</p>
<p>of some agency foreign to himself—of the Gods or Fortune.</p>
<p>Jowett (1895)</p>
<p>Jowett, whose influence—of mixed value—on British Platonic scholarship is immense, published his translation of the complete dialogues in 1871 (followed by further editions in 1875 and 1892).</p>
<p>He opens his analysis of the Ion in the following way:</p>
<p>The Ion is the shortest, or nearly the shortest, of all the writings</p>
<p>which bear the name of Plato, and is not authenticated by any</p>
<p>external testimony. The grace and beauty of this little work</p>
<p>supply the only, and perhaps a sufficient proof of its genuineness.</p>
<p>The plan is simple, and the dramatic interest consists entirely in</p>
<p>the contrast between the irony of Socrates and the transparent</p>
<p>vanity and childlike enthusiasm of the rhapsode Ion.</p>
<p>There follows Jowett’s summary of the dialogue. He then goes on with his analysis:</p>
<p>The Ion, like the other earlier Platonic Dialogues, is a mixture</p>
<p>of jest and earnest, in which no definite result is obtained, but</p>
<p>some Socratic or Platonic truths are allowed dimly to appear.</p>
<p>The elements of a true theory of poetry are contained in</p>
<p>the notion that the poet is inspired. Genius is often said to be</p>
<p>unconscious, or spontaneous, or a gift of nature: that genius is</p>
<p>akin to madness is a popular aphorism of modern times. . . .</p>
<p>Jowett then alludes to the views in the Protagoras (316d et seq.) in which the poets are claimed as the original Sophists; certainly Ion belongs to the realm of imitation and of opinion and he, even more than the Sophists, is incapable of appreciating the commonest logical distinctions. His great memory contrasts with his inability to follow the steps of an argument.</p>
<p>The old quarrel between philosophy and poetry, which in the</p>
<p>Republic leads to their final separation is already working in the</p>
<p>mind of Plato, and is embodied by him in the contrast between</p>
<p>Socrates and Ion. Yet, as in the Republic, Socrates shows a sort</p>
<p>of sympathy with the poetic nature. . . .</p>
<p>Jowett concludes by suggesting that the unknown Ion must have belonged to the allegorical school of interpreters, since he claims to have surpassed two others considered to be of that school, Metrodorus of Lampsakus and Stesimbrotos of Thasos.</p>
<p>William Chase Greene (1918)</p>
<p>In 1918, the Harvard Studies in Classical Philology published a translation of W.C. Greene’s doctoral dissertation “Plato’s View of Poetry”; originally written in Latin with the title Quid de poetis Plato censuerit, it occupied some seventy-five pages and took into account the whole Platonic corpus. Some specific sections were devoted to the Ion and are here summarized.</p>
<p>In a preliminary survey, Greene asks:</p>
<p>When one remembers how far divergent are the views of the most</p>
<p>eminent scholars on this point [Plato’s view of poetry], it seems</p>
<p>pertinent to ask why such differences of opinion with regard to</p>
<p>the same author are possible.</p>
<p>He finds the answer in the fact that commentators have often concentrated on one dialogue (the Republic or Phaidros, for example) to the exclusion of others. All of the Platonic writings must be considered, and many remarks about poetry and inspiration and imitation are no more intended to be regarded as Plato’s ultimate views than are the ironical and dialectic obiter dicta and excursus of his logical discussions.</p>
<p>The origins of the good life and a stable political order are to be found in religion and poetry, rather than in science or history:</p>
<p>Both the Eleusinian mysteries and the Orphic religion</p>
<p>encouraged adherents to believe that through initiation and</p>
<p>their presence at certain rites they could win blessedness.</p>
<p>Yet the act of initiation or of participating in rites was not</p>
<p>an intellectual act; according to the testimony of Aristotle,</p>
<p>“the initiated do not learn anything so much as feel certain</p>
<p>emotions and are put into a certain frame of mind.”</p>
<p>Greene quotes extensive passages from the Ion</p>
<p>. . . because they exhibit the traditional view of poetic inspiration</p>
<p>which Plato was coming to weigh. Some suppose that Plato is</p>
<p>here seriously upholding this view; others contend that the</p>
<p>dialogue was written expressly to ridicule and discard it.</p>
<p>Neither interpretation, I think, is right. Plato is here weighing</p>
<p>the common Greek notion that attributes the inspiration of</p>
<p>the poet to an external influence. Just as the Greeks tended</p>
<p>to find a myth in order to account for whatever they happened</p>
<p>to believe, and to find ancestors for everything, in the same</p>
<p>way, recognizing that poetry is obviously a different thing</p>
<p>from a man’s ordinary expression, they assumed that some</p>
<p>one else must have suggested it to him—a Muse or a god. So</p>
<p>the poet was not his normal self; he was , or the victim</p>
<p>of . Plato does not in the Ion discard this notion.</p>
<p>Plato, like the Socrates of Xenophon, knew it was futile to appeal to inspiration for the specialized knowledge of ordinary activities, like medicine and charioteering. He distinguished between those things that can be learned and those that are not a matter of </p>
<p>That is a distinction that Plato himself almost always preserved,</p>
<p>though he enormously increased the province of human</p>
<p>understanding. And the irony that undoubtedly exists in the</p>
<p>Ion is not that Socrates is supposed to deny the bewildered Ion</p>
<p>all knowledge, but that Ion does not realize the meaning of</p>
<p>knowledge. Plato at all periods of his life attributes inspiration</p>
<p>to the poets in utter seriousness, as giving forth wisdom in a</p>
<p>way that can not be reduced to a What kind of wisdom</p>
<p>this is, Plato had yet to consider.</p>
<p>Plato, at this time, had not made public (even if he had formulated) the doctrine of ideas, and so the inspiration of the poet is contrasted, not with knowledge from science and dialectic, but with the practical knowledge of everyday life.</p>
<p>If we had to recast the conclusion of the Ion in modern language,</p>
<p>it would be something like this: The poet’s work is not produced</p>
<p>in the same rational way that other things are produced; it is the</p>
<p>result of his having a peculiar power, greater at some times than</p>
<p>at others, of giving utterance to thoughts that are in some way</p>
<p>more precious than those of ordinary life. Naturally Plato does</p>
<p>not imply that all who pretend to be poets are thus inspired, even</p>
<p>though otherwise bad poets may have occasional flashes of</p>
<p>inspiration.</p>
<p>The Phaedrus gives an expanded account:</p>
<p>If Plato’s main subject in this dialogue had been the conditions</p>
<p>of a philosophical poetry, we should undoubtedly have more indications of the methods by which the vision of truth was to</p>
<p>be realized in poetry; as it is, the notable thing is that Plato</p>
<p>cared at all to pause in his argument to give us the clues by</p>
<p>which we are enabled to relate his view of the aesthetic experience</p>
<p>as a whole, by means of the theory of ideas, to his view of poetry.</p>
<p>Perhaps, then, it is not too much to say that Plato in this manner</p>
<p>answers the question that he raised in the Ion about poetic</p>
<p>inspiration; he does not, indeed, do away with the conception</p>
<p>and the language of inspiration, but he replaces it in his mind</p>
<p>by the conception of the state of enthusiasm that the vision of</p>
<p>beauty produces in its lover. In a word, then, inspiration by a</p>
<p>god gives place to inspiration by the vision of ideas.</p>
<p>In the Laws, Plato admits comedy and tragedy into the city, but with certain severe restrictions. Comedy is allowed to use ridicule as long as it is mere pleasantry, and not vindictive; tragedy must submit to censorship. In the Republic Plato is working from sense to thought, from particular to universal, and, finding actual poets an obstruction, he resorts to the poetical expedient of banishing them.</p>
<p>In the Laws, Plato is speaking as a poet, but as a poet who</p>
<p>has achieved a greater degree of truth and hence a greater</p>
<p>seriousness of purpose than other poets. When he undertakes</p>
<p>to step back into the world of sense, he welcomes the cooperation</p>
<p>of these other poets, so far as their aims can be made to fall in</p>
<p>with his own . . . Plato is himself definitely announcing his own</p>
<p>belief in an austere and chastened poetry as a vehicle for the</p>
<p>realization of his ideals. The poetic faculty is still irresponsible;</p>
<p>yet the inspiration of the poet is to be enlisted in the discovery</p>
<p>of the best hymns. Thus the legislator (i.e. the philosopher)</p>
<p>does not surrender the right which he claimed in the Republic,</p>
<p>of laying down the forms to which the poets are to submit, but</p>
<p>he is more friendly to the poets than he was in the Republic,</p>
<p>since he is now dealing with a possible commonwealth more</p>
<p>like ordinary Greek states.</p>
<p>The latter part of this summary goes far beyond the Ion; in order to do justice to Greene’s views, it seemed useful to provide a sketch of the overall context in which he examined the dialogue.</p>
<p>Wilamowitz-Moellendorff (1920)</p>
<p>The relevant major work of Wilamowitz is his Platon (Berlin, 1920). He had published some views on the Ion earlier in the century, but this seems to be his general view.</p>
<p>Originally, Wilamowitz had been strongly influenced by the opinions of Goethe, seeing the dialogue as essentially a satire, with Ion himself characterized as “incredibly stupid.” For a long time he rejected the work as Plato’s, but eventually conceded that Plato did, in fact, write it, but it was “youthful” with all the arrogance of a young writer; indeed, Wilamowitz asserted that it was Plato’s first work. He also thought that it had been written before the death of Socrates, but was really unworthy of Plato, it being incoherent and with a very limited purpose, namely, to make explicit the silly senselessness of the rhapsode’s so-called ‘art.’</p>
<p>Because of the agreement with the Apology, Wilamowitz supposes that Plato took over from Socrates his opposition to the excessive claims of the poets.</p>
<p>His interpretation is limited to the negative point that, according to Plato, poets have no knowledge (although, according to Wilamowitz, Plato admitted and recognized some good, for example, in the Phaidros). Plato was making fun of the rhapsodes in a kind of Aristophanic farce, and was making even more fun of the poets. Thepraise of poetical inspiration is not to be taken seriously, for it is certainly ironic, we are told.</p>
<p>Taylor (1926)</p>
<p>In his Plato: the Man and his Work A.E. Taylor classifies the Ion as a “Minor Socratic Dialogue.”</p>
<p>Little need be said about this slight dialogue on the nature</p>
<p>of “poetic inspiration.” The main ideas suggested are</p>
<p>expounded much more fully in those important Platonic</p>
<p>works with which we shall have to deal later.</p>
<p>Taylor insists that “inspiration” is foreign to the way of thinking of poetry in the fifth century B.C. Poets were thought of as craftsmen, as , along with doctors, engineers and the like. They were not endowed with “native genius.”</p>
<p>[The poet] was conceived as consciously producing a</p>
<p>beautiful result by the deft fitting together of words and</p>
<p>musical sounds, exactly as the architect does the same</p>
<p>thing by the deft putting together of stones. Of all the</p>
<p>great Greek poets Pindar is the only one who pointedly</p>
<p>insists on the superiority of , “native genius,” to the</p>
<p>craftsmanship () which can be taught and learned; . . .</p>
<p>On the face of it, the Ion is concerned with the question whether rhapsodes and actors owe their success to some expert or professional knowledge, or to “genius” or non-rational “inspiration.”</p>
<p>But it is clear that the real points intended to be made</p>
<p>are that the poet himself is not an “expert” in any kind of</p>
<p>knowledge and, as poet, has not necessarily anything to teach us.</p>
<p>These points are made more emphatically and impressively in other Platonic dialogues.</p>
<p>Lamb (1925)</p>
<p>The text and translation of the Ion in the Loeb Classical Library were provided by W.R.M. Lamb, who also furnished a three page introduction.</p>
<p>This graceful little piece is remarkable not only for the evidence</p>
<p>it affords of the popularity and procedure of Homeric recitals in</p>
<p>the fifth and fourth centuries, or again, for its brilliant witness</p>
<p>to Plato’s skill in characterization, but also for its insistence—</p>
<p>implied rather than expressed—on the doctrine that no art,</p>
<p>however warmly accepted and encouraged by the multitude,</p>
<p>can be of real worth unless it is based on some systematic</p>
<p>knowledge; and that the common claim of successful artists to</p>
<p>be useful servants of the public is probably a dangerous delusion.</p>
<p>In addition to recitals at great festivals, the rhapsodes gave lectures on the subject-matter of the poems, and in doing this they resembled the sophists.</p>
<p>It is this educative work of the rhapsode which interests Plato.</p>
<p>He is bent on criticizing the whole system—or rather, the</p>
<p>unsystematic tradition—of Greek education; and he seeks to</p>
<p>show that the rhapsode’s pretensions to any particular knowledge</p>
<p>of human affairs are absurd,, and further, that even his great</p>
<p>success in impassioned recitation is a matter not of studied art,</p>
<p>but of divine “possession”—something divorced from reason,</p>
<p>and a possible danger to the truth.</p>
<p>And yet, according to Lamb, Socrates’ tone towards Ion throughout is friendly and restrained:</p>
<p>Plato was ever aware of the mighty influence of the poets upon</p>
<p>himself as well as upon the mass of his countrymen, and there is</p>
<p>regret no less than respect in his voice when he bids them depart</p>
<p>from his ideal state (Rep.iii.398).</p>
<p>Meridier (1931)</p>
<p>In the first part of the fifth volume of the Guillaume Bude series, Platon: Oeuvres Completes, Louis Meridier provides texts and translations of the Ion, the Menexenus, and the Euthydemus, together with commentaries.</p>
<p>Meridier begins his commentary on the Ion with a discussion of the meaning of the word ‘rhapsode’ and a description of the rhapsode’s activities. He also points out that Plato often uses the two words andrhapsode and actor [or expounder], side by side. Ion merely mentions his essential function, the declamation of Homer, and concentrates on his commentary, on his “embellishment” of Homer. But he does not state on what occasions he reports these “improvements.” Is it at the recitations of Homer? Or at the festivals, in meetings of the rhapsodes? The word that is usedshows that it is in private conversations, not public ones, among a circle of admirers, in the same manner as the Sophists.</p>
<p>These commentaries of Ion are, presumably, allegorical interpretations, since he compares himself to well-known allegorists such as Metrodous and Stesimbrotos.</p>
<p>Meridier reports (but denies) the view of Dummler and Stahlin that behind the figure of Ion there lurks that of Antisthenes who, it is known, favored the poets for their interpretation of divine wisdom; he particularly admired Homer. In short, the Ion marks, so we are told, a phase in Plato’s polemic against Antisthenes. But at no point in the Ion is it a question of allegorical interpretation. In translation from the French original,</p>
<p>When one examines the dialogue closely, the solution of</p>
<p>the problem is discernible. In appearance, the purpose of the</p>
<p>debate is to know whether the commentaries of the rhapsodes</p>
<p>are directed by an art, . Socrates&#8217; argument has the</p>
<p>effect of proving that Ion, the commentator on Homer, is</p>
<p>not in possession of an art, whatever he himself may think</p>
<p>about it.</p>
<p>The critique of the rhapsodes also falls on the poets they interpret, and the conclusions of Socrates apply equally to them. This is confirmed, according to Meridier, by what is the chief portion of the work, where Socrates replaces dialogue with two long speeches. The change of procedure, the didactic exposition, the solemnity with which the first speech is introduced, the sudden elevation of tone, all show that here is the true thought of the author and the key to his purpose. It is the magnetic chain, the inspiration, which animates the rhapsode.</p>
<p>The possession of a set of rules () based on scientific knowledge () is denied the poets. Plato allows them a divine gift (), a kind of enthusiasm, in which they are out of their minds, losing the rational faculty.</p>
<p>This reflects the passage in the Apology in which Socrates questions those who seem or claim to have some knowledge, the politicians, the poets, and the artisans.</p>
<p>Even if Plato must be taken seriously when he attributes divine inspiration to the poets, it is not clear that it would be mistaken to see it as anything other than a concession to politeness, at bottom irony, in its application to the rhapsode. Philosophy does not wish to speak directly to the poets, so Plato uses a simple rhapsode as a subterfuge, the rhapsodes being generally held in low esteem by the intellectual elite.</p>
<p>The dialogue is not incoherent. The two demonstrations of Socrates are inseparable; in the first part, if Ion has an art, then he can speak equally well of both Homer and Hesiod. The second argument shows that each particular art has its own proper competence, not shared by the rhapsode. By both arguments, Plato comes to the same conclusion: Ion does not have an art. The dialogue really deals with the nature of poetry.</p>
<p>G.M.A. Grube (1935)</p>
<p>In Plato’s Thought, Professor Grube devotes a whole chapter to Art and he makes some remarks about the Ion. He is more interested in the Republic and the Phaidros, as might be expected, but he offers some relevant comments.</p>
<p>Quoting the Apology,</p>
<p>that the works of the poets are not the product of wisdom, but</p>
<p>of a natural gift, and that they are inspired like prophets and</p>
<p>oracles,</p>
<p>Grube states that</p>
<p>the Ion, a short dialogue in the usual Socratic vein, is a fuller</p>
<p>statement of the same theme. . . .Ion is made to insist (535c) upon</p>
<p>the violence of his emotions when he recites, and upon his success</p>
<p>in communicating these emotions to his audience, We have here a</p>
<p>fundamental belief of Plato’s, and one which lies at the very root</p>
<p>of his attitude to art, namely that successful art depends upon a</p>
<p>stream of emotion which flows from poet to actor, and from actor</p>
<p>to audience.</p>
<p>The conclusion is</p>
<p>not only the inspiration of the poet, but the beauty of the work</p>
<p>he produces, is freely admitted in the Ion, and there is here no</p>
<p>quarrel between philosophy and poetry, so long as poetry does</p>
<p>not, like the poets in the Apology, lay any claim to knowledge.</p>
<p>In short it is the business of the poet, as Socrates tells us in the</p>
<p>Phaedo (61b) to tell stories () and not to give, qua poet</p>
<p>at least, a logical account of things ().</p>
<p>Lane Cooper (1938)</p>
<p>Lane Cooper, in his 1938 introduction to the Ion, notes that “the cadence of this dialogue” is different from the other dialogues he presents (Phaidros, Gorgias, Symposium, parts of the Republic and Laws); but the substance of the work seems Platonic.</p>
<p>He relates the Ion, first, to the Apology, and then to the Phaidros and the Gorgias.</p>
<p>The connection with the Apology is found in Socrates’ examination of the politicians, the poets, and the artisans; specifically, the poets are moved to write “not by wisdom, but by genius and inspiration,” and they can give no account of what they write. Young men were led to imitate Socrates and could lead to the writing of ‘Socratic conversations’ like the Ion. In this case “the victim is a rhapsode, a combination of reciter with professor, so to speak, of ‘literature’.”</p>
<p>The Phaidros is similar in that it has a bearing on the study of literature, but is dissimilar in that Phaidros, unlike Ion, is permitted to recite his speech. The Gorgias is similar in that it insists on the question “What is the art of rhetoric?” (substituting rhetorician for rhapsode).</p>
<p>The Ion, in comparison with the Phaidros, makes light of inspiration and</p>
<p>. . . [t]he telling figure of the lodestone and the objects pendent</p>
<p>under it is yet less memorable than the allegory of the Charioteer</p>
<p>and his horses [in the Phaidros] . . .</p>
<p>The Phaidros “maintains a solid truth regarding eloquence”:</p>
<p>True eloquence in poetry and prose arises from the union of</p>
<p>enthusiasm with superior knowledge, of emotion, properly</p>
<p>controlled, with reason, of nature, a divine nature, with art.</p>
<p>Cooper ends by approving “the spirited translation” of Percy Bysshe Shelley.</p>
<p>Moreau (1939)</p>
<p>This critic denies the authenticity of the Ion completely, ascribing it to pupil of Plato’s.</p>
<p>The dialogue itself, whoever wrote it, is primarily concerned with education:</p>
<p>The Ion is . . .an attack not against the poets, as is commonly</p>
<p>supposed, but against the commentary of the poets as the</p>
<p>basis of education. It renews the protest, raised primarily in</p>
<p>the Protagoras, against a purely literary culture, which can</p>
<p>be only verbal.</p>
<p>Even if Plato was the author, the dialogue must have been written very early, simply because later there was no need for it to be written at all (its thoughts being presented more fully and more clearly in later works.)</p>
<p>W.J.Verdenius (1943)</p>
<p>According to Verdenius, Ion is not a caricature; his characteristic qualities are unmasked by Socrates but not as amusement but to clarify certain problems, and Plato would never write a dialogue with the sole intent of provoking laughter among the Athenians. He does, however, give an abstract problem concrete reality.</p>
<p>Socrates’ praise of poetical inspiration is serious. But Plato-Socrates distinguishes between Ion the reciter and Ion the commentator of Homer; the former is divinely inspired, the latter not.</p>
<p>Socrates speaks mostly of the reciter, although his description also applies to the interpreter. The explanation is that by concentrating on the reciter Socrates will gain Ion’s approval. In fact, this does not work, and Socrates has to use many sophisms before Ion reluctantly capitulates. Verdenius says nothing about Ion’s own descriptions of his recitals.</p>
<p>We can now give a more precise answer to the question of</p>
<p>the meaning of the Ion. It is not only that Socrates believes</p>
<p>that it is important to explain the difference between rational</p>
<p>and irrational knowledge, but he believes that it is his moral</p>
<p>duty to call attention to the dangerous character of such</p>
<p>irrational knowledge. In denying the competence of the</p>
<p>rhapsodes, he deprives them, at the same time, of their</p>
<p>pedagogic pretensions and of their right to guide the people.</p>
<p>In the authoritative position of Homeric wisdom and its propaganda there is danger to the independence of thought and the autonomy of conscience.</p>
<p>Friedlander (1957/64)</p>
<p>Friedlander’s magisterial study of Plato in three volumes was published, in German, beginning in 1928. An English translation, with revisions by the author, was completed in 1969.</p>
<p>In Volume II, Plato: The Dialogues: First Period, the second part is devoted to “A Group of Smaller Early Dialogues: Philosopher—Sophist—Poet”. Chapter IX is devoted to the Ion, preceded by a chapter on the Hipparchus, and succeeded by chapters on the Hippias Minor and Theages.</p>
<p>Socrates meets the victorious rhapsode of Ephesus, who is a strange mixture of the ancient artistic tradition of Homeric recitation and the new-fangled pseudo-knowledge of talking about Homer. In this, Ion does not differ from the Sophists (see Protagoras and Hippias Minor). Socrates, ironically, admires the rhapsode’s external appearance (ironical, presumably, because it omits any reference to the inner man) and congratulates Ion, wishing him “a victory at the Panathenaea at the very moment he is about to suffer a defeat.”</p>
<p>But why did Plato choose Ion?</p>
<p>It was not simply, as Goethe thought, ‘Ion, famous, admired,</p>
<p>crowned and well-paid, was to be exposed in all his nakedness.’</p>
<p>Plato does not need the “incredible stupidity” of an opponent to make Socrates appear clever. On the contrary,</p>
<p>The issue here concerns the nature of the poet (for whom the</p>
<p>rhapsode is a stand-in) at a time when the poet still claimed</p>
<p>to be the teacher of his nation and the philosopher is challenging</p>
<p>this claim. And the point is to warn against the danger inherent</p>
<p>in the nature of the poet who claims—and is expected—to</p>
<p>produce effects that go beyond his true powers and responsibilities. Perhaps Euripides is the best example of this kind of poet; but</p>
<p>the common practice, long before the Stoics, of making Homer</p>
<p>the inventor and guide in all spheres of life shows the</p>
<p>misunderstanding and the need for drawing limits.</p>
<p>The attack upon the rhapsodes and their claim to educate people was, at best, a secondary intention of the dialogue. It was the poets who were caught in self-deception, thinking themselves wise in other things as well (cf. Apology 22A et seq.). They are formless, Protean, and this is an essential characteristic of their “doxosophic” way of life. Indeed, the last words of the dialogue are “praiser of Homer” ().</p>
<p>The Ion takes the first steps towards working out the distinction between the man of knowledge and the poet as expressing different modes of existence.</p>
<p>Plato dealt with this problem because he felt within himself both Socrates and Homer:</p>
<p>That “ancient quarrel between philosophy and poetry” to</p>
<p>which he refers in the Republic (X. 607B) cut through the</p>
<p>center of his own existence, and he was compelled to create</p>
<p>order between these two powers—knowledge and enthusiasm—</p>
<p>now converging, now diverging within himself, The primary</p>
<p>intention of this dialogue is not to depict satirically the clash</p>
<p>between Socrates and a vain artist. Instead, Plato has grasped</p>
<p>the Herakleitean tension in his own nature as a thinker and</p>
<p>had given it form as a poet . . .</p>
<p>On the last morning of his life, Socrates first speaks (Phaedo 60C) about his attempts at poetry and</p>
<p>. . . about the meaning of the voice that he, the philosopher</p>
<p>par excellence, has often heard in a dream: “Practice the</p>
<p>art of the Muses” . . . It should now be clear how little Ion</p>
<p>can be regarded . . . as merely a “harmless play” without</p>
<p>any “serious reverse side.”</p>
<p>Hellmut Flashar (1958, 1963)</p>
<p>The main thesis of Flashar is that the rhapsodes had been penetrated by the new spirit of the Sophists and that Ion is little more than a cover for the Sophists, Plato’s real target. He interprets the dialogue, in part, from this point of view.</p>
<p>His other point of view is the search for something of importance about Plato’s philosophy contained in the other dialogues but foreshadowed or hinted at in the Ion. It emerges that, according to Flashar, Plato holds enthusiamus (inspiration) to be the unifying theme that runs throughout the dialogues.</p>
<p>The two relevant works of Flashar are Der Dialog Ion als Zeugnis platonischer Philosophie (1958) and Platon: Ion: Griechisch-deutsch herausgegeben (1963).</p>
<p>According to Flashar, it appears that superficially the Ion provides an opportunity for Socrates to deal with a vain and stupid charlatan who shares, with the unprincipled Sophists, all the base motives and poor or dishonest logic ascribed to them elsewhere in Plato. This might possibly be directed against some contemporary (but, if so, he is unknown), but it must not be considered as an attack on the whole class of rhapsodes and certainly not on the poets. (Although Flashar does not make clear the reasons why not.)</p>
<p>In a footnote, Flashar states that the true subject of the dialogue is not the embarrassment of one obtuse rhapsode, but it is the problem of the real nature of poetry (“das eigentliche Problem des Dialoges”) and its interpretation. The poet and the interpreter are genuinely inspired, while the ascription of divine inspiration to Ion must be regarded as ironical. This does not entail the rejection of inspiration as such, but only in the case of the unfortunate rhapsode. (Again, no reason is given for this special treatment of Ion.)</p>
<p>While the dialogue has, at first glance, a negative result in the confounding of Ion, underneath there is a positive doctrine of enthusiasmus. According to Flashar (and in agreement with Schleiermacher), Plato had his mature doctrine in mind even when he was writing one of his earliest works (he holds that the Ion was written in 394 B.C.)</p>
<p>In the second part of his major work, Flashar, forgetting or modifying the “real problem of the dialogue,” attempts to create a full and consistent theory of enthusiasmus out of the major dialogues. This is not easy. He deals with the Republic in which poetry is attacked (although ignoring the fact that inspiration is not mentioned there). Moreover, it might be objected that the poet is at third remove from reality which would contradict the notion of authentic inspiration. Flashar also adduces the evidence of both the politicians (the Meno) and the philosopher (the Phaidros), which raises the question as to how inspiration can be common to the poets and politicians, and at the same time to the philosopher who might be seen as their opposite.</p>
<p>The answer lies in the ladder of love described in the Symposium (even though enthusiasmus in not mentioned in that dialogue). There are, according to Flashar, degrees of inspiration, as there are different levels of love, and the philosopher alone reaches the full knowledge of beauty itself, is fully inspired.</p>
<p>Flashar maintains that the apparent inconsistencies will all disappear when we see the total view of Plato’s philosophy, as a whole. But as one reviewer remarked:</p>
<p>By this ingenious correlation of passages which others may<br />
think best left apart, Flashar build up a doctrine of enthusiasmus<br />
at the heart of Platonism, which finds its first and partial<br />
expression in the Ion. The Platonic dualism is bridged, and<br />
Socrates’ strange state of philosophical excitement in the<br />
Phaedrus can be compared with Ion’s description of the<br />
emotions of the rhapsode.</p>
<p>Although Flashar speaks, not without some misgivings, about the dangers of attempting to turn Plato’s thought into a system, his work seems to over-interpret the dialogue and to find in it ideas that occur or may occur in other dialogues.</p>
<p>Tigerstedt (1969)In Plato’s Idea of Poetical Inspiration, a monograph of some seventy or so pages, E.N. Tigerstedt provides one section each on the Ion, the Apology, the Meno, the Phaidros, and the Laws, followed by two sections on the nature and the authority of poetical inspiration. There is also a brief Excursus on Plato and Democritus.</p>
<p>Few parts of Plato’s philosophy have been more discussed<br />
than his treatment of poetry and poets. Since earliest times<br />
it has evoked fierce opposition but also inspired stout defence.<br />
Two ideas in the Platonic ‘poetics’—to use a misleading<br />
expression—have above all claimed the readers attention:<br />
the expulsion of poets from Plato’s ideal city and the description<br />
of their inspiration as being a sort of possession. It is the latter<br />
topic which will be discussed here.</p>
<p>Plato did not write systematic treatises but dialogues, each of which is a self-contained whole so that we need to understand each one before relating it to others. Truth can only be found in dialectical procedures.</p>
<p>Some (notably German) scholars have<br />
found no serious intention in the Ion, only the satirist’s desire<br />
to make a fool of his victim. Therefore the title should read<br />
‘Ion oder der beschamte Rhapsode; denn mit der Poesie hat<br />
das Gesprach nichts zu thun.’ Goethe’s statement made a deep<br />
impression upon German scholars. While some of them . . .<br />
found reasons to reject the dialogue, others accepted it as a<br />
joke by Plato . . . If we are to believe all these scholars—and<br />
Goethe too—it would be ‘love’s labour lost’ to search for any<br />
philosophical ideas in the Ion. Indeed, the comical, not to say<br />
farcical, elements in the dialogue cannot be denied. Goethe<br />
justly spoke of the ‘true Aristophanic malice’ with which<br />
Socrates treats Ion in a discussion in which the Socratic irony<br />
more and more changes into an openly contemptuous sarcasm.<br />
The end is pure farce. But, as always in Plato, mockery does<br />
not exclude seriousness.</p>
<p>Tigerstedt finds “no difficulty” in stating the theme of the dialogue since the subject of the discussion between Socrates and Ion is the former’s assertion that the latter does not possess any expert insight, no </p>
<p>which would enable him to recite and interpret Homer, but<br />
that he is &#8216;possesed&#8217; by the poet, and, indirectly, by the Muse.<br />
Ion is therefore no expert but a divine and inspired man, like<br />
the poet he praises. This is the thesis which the rhapsode is<br />
forced to accept.</p>
<p>But is this the real theme? The heavy irony of the conclusion makes it difficult to believe that Plato seriously wants us to regard Ion as a “divine praiser of Homer.” But Ion states that he himself is well aware of the audience’s reaction—a degree of self-consciousness surely incompatible with possession.</p>
<p>This irony is directed either against Ion, individually, or against the group represented by Ion, namely the whole class of rhapsodes. It has been erroneously held that Socrates is attacking the ‘sophistic rhapsodes,’ a group for whom no evidence exists.</p>
<p>But if the real subject of the dialogue is neither Ion himself,<br />
nor his art, nor the sophistic interpretation of poetry, it seems<br />
that we will have to embrace the opinion of the great majority<br />
of interpreters, from Classical Antiquity onwards, viz. that<br />
what Plato really discussed in the Ion is poetry and the poets,<br />
more exactly the nature of poetical inspiration.<br />
This is confirmed by the fact that Plato’s long speech deals with this.<br />
But poets are not mad and so Socrates words cannot be taken literally.<br />
Either they are a hyperbolic praise of poetry’s divinity, or they are<br />
an ironical disparagement of such claims. Interpreters disagree.</p>
<p>For reasons that are stated, Tigerstedt thinks that “the scales are heavily tilted in favour of the ‘ironical’ interpretation,” but irony leaves us “baffled and perplexed.” The more perfect the irony, the more uncertain we feel.</p>
<p>In the Ion, poetical inspiration is contrasted to <br />
and  or toalone. In the Apology the opposite<br />
is , possessed by the artians.</p>
<p>There is a remarkable uniformity in Plato’s statements about the nature of poetical inspiration. With very minor differences, the poet is described as being in a state of total passivity, he does not know what he is doing; he is a holy madman. The one real difference in the Ion is that not only the poet, but also his reciters, interpreters, and his audience are also divinely inspired. This is not found elsewhere in the dialogues. Some have argued that Plato’s view is merely the traditional view (see Laws 719C), but there is no evidence to support this (possibly with the dubious exception of Democritus).</p>
<p>Plato never gives any explanation of the incompatibility of his praise for the poets’ divine inspiration and his harsh criticism of them. With one exception (Laws 719c), Plato never expresses both opinions in the same work.</p>
<p>What then, . . . does Plato really think of poetical inspiration?<br />
I am afraid that this is a question which does not admit of an<br />
unequivocal answer.<br />
But the identification of poetical inspiration with religious possession<br />
is the vital point of Plato’s doctrine, for . . . in this way he succeeds in<br />
making the poet at once honored and harmless.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Murdoch (1976)</p>
<p>In 1976, the philosopher-novelist Iris Murdoch devoted her Romanes lectures to the question “why Plato banished the artists,” published as The Fire and the Sun the following year. The brief book of only 89 pages provides a very useful conspectus of Plato’s thought, with references to many of the dialogues, but especially to the Republic and Plato’s view on poets and poetry. Murdoch sees the Ion as a precursor:</p>
<p>Some of the views developed in the Republic are given a<br />
trial run in the Ion, a dialogue regarded by scholars as very<br />
early; the earliest, according to Wilamowitz. Socrates questions<br />
Ion, a rhapsode (poetry-reciter), who specializes in Homer.<br />
Socrates wonders whether Ion’s devotion to Homer is based<br />
upon skilled knowledge (techne) or whether it is merely intuitive<br />
or, as Socrates politely puts it, divinely inspired. Ion lays claim<br />
to knowledge, but is dismayed when Socrates asks him what<br />
Homeric matters he is expert on. What, for instance, does he<br />
know of medicine, or sailing or weaving or chariot-racing, all<br />
of which Homer describes? Ion is forced to admit that here<br />
doctors, sailors, weavers, and charioteers are the best judges<br />
of Homer’s adequacy. Is there then any Homeric subject on<br />
which Ion is really an expert? With unspeakable charm Ion at<br />
last says, yes, generalship, though he has not actually tried it<br />
of course: a conclusion which Socrates does not pursue<br />
beyond the length of a little sarcasm. Ion, though lightly<br />
handled by Socrates, is presented as both naïve and something<br />
of a cynic, or sophist. He may not know much about chariots<br />
but he does know how to make an audience weep, and when<br />
he does so he laughs to himself as he thinks of his fee. Socrates<br />
finally consoles Ion by allowing that it must then be by divine<br />
inspiration () that he discerns the merits of the great<br />
poet. Plato does not suggest in detail that Homer himself ‘does<br />
not know what he is talking about’, although he speaks in<br />
general terms of the poet as ‘nimble, winged, and holy’, and<br />
unable to write unless he is out of his senses. He confines his<br />
attack here to the secondary artist, the actor-critic; and in fact<br />
nowhere alleges that Homer made specific mistakes about<br />
chariots (and so on).In the Ion Homer is treated with reverence<br />
and described in a fine image as a great magnet which conveys<br />
magnetic properties to what it touches. Through this virtue the<br />
silly Ion is able to magnetize his clients. The question is raised,<br />
however, of whether or how artists and their critics need to<br />
possess genuine expert knowledge: and it is indeed fair to ask<br />
a critic, with what sort of expertise does he judge a poet to be<br />
great? Ion, looking for something to be expert on, might more<br />
fruitfully have answered: a general knowledge of human life,<br />
together of course with a technical knowledge of poetry. But<br />
Plato does not allow him to pursue this reasonable line. The<br />
humane judgement of the experienced literary man is excluded<br />
from consideration by Socrates’ sharp distinction between<br />
technical knowledge and ‘divine intuition’. The genius of the<br />
poet is left unanalyzed under the heading of madness, and the<br />
ambiguous equation ‘insanity—senseless intuition—divine<br />
insight’ is left unresolved. It is significant that these questions,<br />
this distinction and equation, and the portrait of the artist as a<br />
sophist, make their appearance so early in Plato’s work. Shelley<br />
translated this elegant and amusing dialogue. He did not mind its implications.</p>
<p>Murdoch wants to re-instate the poets (partly by extending the term ‘poets’ into the larger ‘artists’), but also seems to want to respect Plato’s opinions on the matter. The last dozen or so pages of The Fire and the Sun attempt valiantly to reconcile the two, but not successfully. The Ion gets little or no further attention, although it is with “airy ridicule” that Socrates says that “the artist” has no insight into his own activity.</p>
<p>However, the objection of Plato to “art” is identified by Murdoch as fundamentally religious: “Art is dangerous chiefly because it apes the spiritual and subtly disguises and trivializes it.”</p>
<p>Woodruff (1983)</p>
<p>In 1983, Paul Woodruff published a translation of the Ion, with an Introduction and footnotes. He holds that</p>
<p>The Ion is one of Plato’s riddles . . . the dialogue is a major</p>
<p>source for Plato’s views on poetry and the arts. It is also a</p>
<p>striking example of his comic technique.</p>
<p>Pride “in his authoritative knowledge . . . . is what makes Ion a fit target for Socrates.”</p>
<p>Like all of Socrates’ targets, Ion is proud; and though he is</p>
<p>no doubt good at his own trade, he is not able to make the</p>
<p>sorts of distinctions he would need to extricate himself from</p>
<p>Socrates’ traps.</p>
<p>The main point of interest in the dialogue is its discussion of inspiration.</p>
<p>After a paragraph on knowledge (Techne), Woodruff devotes more than two pages to inspiration. He claims that when Plato calls the inspiration of poets “an old story” it is not true.</p>
<p>What Plato says on inspiration is quite startlingly new: that</p>
<p>when poets compose poetry they are literally out of their</p>
<p>minds, that they are merely instruments through which the</p>
<p>gods speak.</p>
<p>But Plato’s account of inspiration is literally false, as he himself knows, for he does not accept the poets’ songs as true as oracles.</p>
<p>People in ecstatic conditions are known to dance and shriek</p>
<p>and to speak in tongues, but from a person in such a condition</p>
<p>we do not expect articulate speech to emerge, much less poetry.</p>
<p>There is no simple answer as to why Plato has Socrates speak so forcefully on behalf of an unbelievable theory of inspiration. Perhaps he wanted to make the theory believable, glorifying the poets (as Renaissance thinkers later held); perhaps he was just making a nasty joke about poetry (as Goethe held); or perhaps it is part of a broader critique of poetry, which either dismissed the poets as unknowing or set an agenda for philosophers so that they could do for poets what prophets did for the Pythia—namely, interpret.</p>
<p>Woodruff states his opinion that “Plato’s target in the Ion was poetry in general and Homer specifically, as in the Republic.”</p>
<p>The dialogue works through the medium of a rhapsode to</p>
<p>bring Socrates face to face with the poet he most admired,</p>
<p>his great antagonist, Homer.</p>
<p>Saunders (1987)</p>
<p>Trevor Saunders prefaces his 1987 translation of the Ion (in Plato: Early Socratic Dialogues) with an eight-page introduction.</p>
<p>The Ion of Plato is among the shortest of his dialogues; but</p>
<p>it has provoked controversy out of all proportion to its length.</p>
<p>It is light and amusing, with vivid characterization, a clearly</p>
<p>defined structure and a limited theme. Yet it is not easy to</p>
<p>interpret, and its wider implications are baffling. The question</p>
<p>it poses is: Do poets know what they are talking about? Socrates,</p>
<p>clearly, thinks the answer is ‘no’; indeed, he believes that poets</p>
<p>are ignorant fellows who can write poetry only when in a state</p>
<p>of madness. . . .</p>
<p>Saunders asserts that, for Socrates, morality is a skill, acquired by dialectic, and if that skill could be discovered, it would lead to far different conduct from that described by the poets. He admits that his attempt to draw out the Platonic implications of “the single and limited point made by Socrates in the Ion,” may be quite anachronistic:</p>
<p>In form, the Ion is an attack on rhapsodes, not on poets. If</p>
<p>criticism of poets is present, it is by virtue of the strong</p>
<p>implication of the image of the magnet: that mutatis mutandis</p>
<p>poets are to be given the same satirically unfavourable</p>
<p>assessments as rhapsodes, and for fundamentally the same</p>
<p>reasons. Nor does Socrates say anything about poets (or</p>
<p>rhapsodes) as moral teachers: he says nothing about forms; it is</p>
<p>not even quite clear that he intends to go beyond the ostensible</p>
<p>tone of light amusement, and to condemn poetry (and perhaps</p>
<p>the products of the other arts) as quite valueless; for all he</p>
<p>claims about poets is that they are not skilled but possessed</p>
<p>by a god, which not everyone would interpret as a criticism.</p>
<p>But the Ion has a “disconcertingly casual air” as if it were nothing more than a preliminary skirmish in the “ancient quarrel between poetry and philosophy.” Saunders thinks that the dialogue reads like a somewhat arrogant work of Plato’s youth when</p>
<p>Intoxicated by the prospect of discovering an exact science</p>
<p>of morals he briefly dismissed poetry by attacking it at what</p>
<p>he thought was its weakest point, its lack of techne, and</p>
<p>supposed he had thereby demolished its claim to serious</p>
<p>attention. His argument has a touch of crudity, and few</p>
<p>readers will think that he does justice either to poetry or</p>
<p>to philosophy.</p>
<p>Allan Bloom (1987)</p>
<p>In 1987 there appeared a book, edited by Thomas L. Pangle, with the title The Roots of Political Philosophy, and sub-titled “Ten Forgotten Socratic Dialogues.” The last of these supposedly unremembered dialogues—all brief—is the Ion. It is translated by Allan Bloom who also provides a twenty-five page essay An Interpretation of Plato’s Ion, originally published in 1970.</p>
<p>The essay begins with a somewhat strained and tendentious summary of the dialogue, in which Ion is identified as “the most conventional agent of what is most conventional.” According to Bloom, Ion seems to have no need to see whether the thoughts of poets other than Homer might, in any way, be useful. Furthermore, he transmits the Homeric view and thus represents tradition. There are, of course, other traditions, but Ion cannot say why the Homeric one should be preferred.</p>
<p>The masters of the various arts, , know the different subjects of the poets’ works, such as divining or charioteering, but what is it that Homer speaks about? The answer is everything, whether human or divine:</p>
<p>Homer represents the authoritative view of the whole according</p>
<p>to which Greeks guide themselves: he is the primary source</p>
<p>of knowledge or error about the most important things.</p>
<p>Every group has a framework for the experience of its members, who are educated in it from birth. This authoritative view constitutes the deepest unity of the group. It claims to be the true view.</p>
<p>Socrates, then, is testing the Greek understanding of things,</p>
<p>particularly of the gods. At least symbolically, he shows</p>
<p>the beginning point of philosophic questioning . . . In the</p>
<p>Ion, Socrates confronts authority, the authority for the</p>
<p>most decisive opinions. He does so with great delicacy, never</p>
<p>stating the issue directly, for he knows that the community</p>
<p>protects its sacred beliefs fanatically.</p>
<p>(Eventually, his caution here was insufficient to save him from hemlock.) Socrates adopts a moderate position: he is open to the whole, but knows that he does not know the answers even if he knows the questions.</p>
<p>In the Ion, he applies the standard of knowledge drawn</p>
<p>from the arts to the themes treated by poetry, thus showing</p>
<p>wherein poetry and the tradition fail and what stands in the</p>
<p>way of such knowledge.</p>
<p>But if Homer is better than the other poets, necessarily the others are worse. Who can judge between them?</p>
<p>The difficulty of responding to this question reveals the</p>
<p>problem of the dialogue. The premise of the discussion</p>
<p>with Ion is that the rhapsode is the competent judge of the</p>
<p>poets’ speeches, but rhapsodes are not even aware of the</p>
<p>questions, let alone the answers. The very existence of the</p>
<p>rhapsodes—these shallow replacements for knowers of the</p>
<p>art of the whole—serves to initiate us into a new dimension</p>
<p>of the quest for knowledge of the highest things. In investigating</p>
<p>Ion, Socrates studies a kind of popular substitute for philosophy.</p>
<p>When we reflect on who judges whether Ion speaks well or</p>
<p>badly, we recognize that it is not an expert but the people at</p>
<p>large. The issue has to do with the relation of knowledge and</p>
<p>public opinion in civil society.</p>
<p>Ion is not an expert as are other experts. He can speak only of Homer. Why is this? Ion asks and wants to hear one of “you wise men.” But Socrates refuses to be treated like a performer, a Sophist, but will speak only the truth, as befits a private man.</p>
<p>The opposition between what is here called wisdom and public</p>
<p>men, on the one hand, and truth and private man, on the other,</p>
<p>hints at the human situation which forces Ion to be ignorant</p>
<p>without being aware of it and points to the precondition of the</p>
<p>pursuit of truth. In order to satisfy their public, the public men</p>
<p>must pretend to wisdom, whereas only the private man, who</p>
<p>appears to belong to a lower order of being, is free to doubt</p>
<p>and free of the burden of public opinion. The private life seems</p>
<p>to be essential to the philosophic state of mind.</p>
<p>In speaking of poetry in terms of its subject matter (and not of its medium) Socrates abstracts from the poetic in poetry, from what constitutes its characteristic charm. In doing so, Socrates seems to forget the beautiful in poetry, but he is well aware of the uniqueness of poetry and he examines the role poetry plays in establishing the false but authoritative opinions of the community.</p>
<p>The need for poetry is one of the most revealing facts about</p>
<p>the human soul, and that need and its effect on the citizens</p>
<p>constitute a particular problem for Socrates’ quest. Ion’s</p>
<p>total confusion about the difference between speaking finely</p>
<p>and speaking well, between the charming and the true, is</p>
<p>exemplary of the issue Socrates undertakes to clarify.</p>
<p>Bloom discusses the central part of the dialogue, but here it should only be noted that the Ion is a representation of the emergence of philosophy out of the world of myth. It is not only ignorance that prevents the discovery of nature: man’s most powerful passion sides with poetry and is at war with his love of wisdom.</p>
<p>The way of the knower is unacceptable for the life of men</p>
<p>and cities. They must see a world governed by providence</p>
<p>and the gods, a world in which art and science are inexplicable,</p>
<p>a world which confuses general and particular, nature and</p>
<p>chance. This is the world of poetry to which man clings so</p>
<p>intensely, for it consoles and flatters him. As long as human</p>
<p>wishes for the significance of particular existences dominate,</p>
<p>it remains impossible to discover nature, the intelligible and</p>
<p>permanent order, for nature cannot satisfy those wishes. Ion</p>
<p>cannot imagine an art of the whole because, as rhapsode, he</p>
<p>most of all serves the longing for individual immortality, and</p>
<p>he used his poetry to that end.</p>
<p>Ion makes a living from speech but does not really respect or understand it. He admires the deeds of the Homeric heroes and the speeches he recites glorify those deeds, but he himself is not a hero; he has no deeds of his own. Since speech follows on deed, the life of action is the best kind of life. But this means that there is no theoretical life, and yet without a theoretical life speech is nothing more than a means. Ion sings the songs of Homer, not for their own sake, but for money.</p>
<p>Only in a world in which thought could be understood to be highest, in which there are universals—which means essentially intelligible beings—can there be significant general speech. Without such universals, only particulars exist.</p>
<p>Allen (1996)</p>
<p>In 1996, R.E. Allen published the third volume in his series of translations of the Platonic dialogues, and it includes his version of the Ion with an accompanying Comment. First, he connects the inquiries of Socrates reported in the Apology, specifically with the poets, to the Ion. Although the poets had a reputation for being wise, they were not: almost anyone present could give a better account than they of what they themselves had produced. Ion is a rhapsode, not a poet, and believes that the most important part of his work is not declaiming Homer but interpreting the thought of Homer. Ion believes himself to be a teacher, and the possessor of an art or techne.</p>
<p>Ion claims to possess the art of the rhapsode, but he and his art are limited to Homer. But since he cannot speak skillfully of other poets, he cannot have an art. But how can he speak so beautifully about Homer? The answer is given by the striking metaphor of the magnet, the Heraclean stone. Homer invokes the Muse in the Iliad, and asks her to teach him in the Odyssey; Hesiod knows that the Muse could speak the truth (and also what was not true); and Parmenides tells how the goddess revealed to him his vision, writing in the Homeric hexameter of an odyssey of the intellect.</p>
<p>Rhapsodes speak not by art but by divine apportionment, as do politicians (in the Meno). Nowhere in the Ion is it supposed that poetry has any intrinsic or autonomous value. Homer was the greatest poet because he was the greatest teacher, and was studied as a guide to conduct. Generally, the arts have a subject-matter. But what is the subject-matter of Homer? And of the rhapsode?</p>
<p>The Ion does not present a theory of poetry, or of rhapsody,</p>
<p>and to describe rhapsode or poetry as a matter of divine</p>
<p>apportionment without intelligence is not to praise it but</p>
<p>to dismiss it. The Socratic heritage, distinguished by its</p>
<p>respect for arguments, the ability to render an account,</p>
<p>is also distinguished by its recognition of the power of</p>
<p>the irrational forces which move the human soul.</p>
<p>Ion is divine, because if he were human he would be a wrong-doer.</p>
<p>Murray (1996)</p>
<p>In her book Plato on Poetry, Penelope Murray gives the complete text (but no translation) of the Ion and of two crucial passages from the Republic (376e&#8211;398b9 and 595&#8211;608b10).These are accompanied by a commentary and preceded by an introduction.</p>
<p>The Ion, Plato’s shortest work, probably belongs to his early period. But Ion himself is so stupid that he is not worth attacking: the target of the dialogue must be something other than this proverbially silly rhapsode.</p>
<p>Noting that no commentary on the Ion has appeared in English since “the early years of the century,” Murray states her aim as twofold. First, to provide a modern commentary and, second, to explore “the ambivalence of Plato’s pronouncements on poetry through the analysis of his own skill as a writer.”</p>
<p>Murray shares with Murdoch (and others) the general view that in the ancient world art could not be separated from morality, quoting Tolstoy to that effect:</p>
<p>. . .the ancients had not that conception of beauty separated</p>
<p>from goodness which forms the basis and aim of aesthetics</p>
<p>in our time.</p>
<p>Plato’s views on art are not contained in a single treatise but are scattered about in “a collection of texts in which various attitudes, images and myths about poetry are expressed.” Accordingly, Murray concentrates on “two great themes” which dominate Plato’s treatment of poetry: the idea of poetry as mimesis, and the concept of poetic inspiration.</p>
<p>The term mimesis is used in a highly flexible manner by Plato and is used</p>
<p>. . . not only of the arts of poetry, painting, music and dance,</p>
<p>but also, for example, of the relationship between language</p>
<p>and reality, and of that between the material world and its</p>
<p>eternal paradigm; even the life of the philosopher is said to</p>
<p>‘imitate’ the forms.</p>
<p>[It should be noted that mimesis and its cognates do not appear in the Ion, a fact not noted by Murray, presumably because she is not interested in distinguishing that dialogue from the Republic, her main source for mimesis.]</p>
<p>Plato appears to be caught between two views. One is that mimesis is beneficial provided that its object is suitable; the other is that “there is something potentially harmful” about mimesis in itself. He sometimes thinks that mimesis is potentially beneficial and at other times that it is “trivial play.” Murray asserts that the products of mimesis can be evaluated in two different ways: one, in terms of the objects imitated, the other in terms of the quality of the imitation, and she attributes Plato’s ambivalence partially to this. But she forgets that an imitation of an evil man would never be approved by Plato, no matter how excellent. It is not, as she says, that poetry is incapable of producing a true likeness of goodness (because the poets do not know what goodness is), but, more radically, that it cannot produce a true likeness of anything, being third from reality. (This ignores the fact that the term “true likeness” is a contradiction.)</p>
<p>Plato, in the Ion, finds the source of poetry in divine inspiration, but he means something new by this, something different from the many previous allusions, by the poets themselves, to ‘poetic inspiration.’ They had meant that, while the poet is dependent on the Muse, he is never the unconscious instrument of the gods; there is a cooperation between the god’s gift and the poet’s skill, which implies the existence of some craft or techne. The poet’s activity is not totally irrational. But Plato insists that the god takes away the poet’s senses.</p>
<p>But Plato transforms the traditional notion of poetic inspiration</p>
<p>by emphasizing the passivity of the poet and the irrational nature</p>
<p>of the poetic process. He differs most significantly from his</p>
<p>predecessors in maintaining that inspiration is incompatible</p>
<p>with techne. . . . He denies poets techne not because he regards</p>
<p>them as shoddy craftsmen, but because they have no knowledge</p>
<p>of what they say.</p>
<p>Plato consistently attacks the poet’s lack of knowledge, whether the attack is veiled in the ambiguous language of praise, as in the Ion and Phaidros, or is more explicitly hostile as in the Republic.</p>
<p>Murray then turns to the topic of Plato as poet.</p>
<p>. . . he was clearly drawn towards poetry like no other</p>
<p>philosopher before or since. There are references to, and</p>
<p>discussions of, poetry in dialogues from all periods of his</p>
<p>life, and his work itself displays distinctly poetic qualities.</p>
<p>That the most poetic of philosophers banished poets from his ideal state and condemned mimesis while using mimetic techniques of poetry in his own work is an often noted paradox. Would the Platonic dialogues be banned? Murray resolves this by saying</p>
<p>But although the dialogues are poetic they are not poetry,</p>
<p>and it is poetry which is (Plato’s) real target.</p>
<p>Murray thinks that Plato is “so afraid of poetry that he has to abolish it altogether.” But it is hard to see why disapproval should be equated with fear; her formulation tends to make a psychological matter out of what is a moral, educational matter. Murray points out (following Havelock and others) that the values of society were transmitted through the medium of poetry, so that poetry was studied not for its aesthetic qualities but for its ethical content. The educative function of poetry was taken for granted. The Sophists were known as declaimers and expositors of poetry, and Protagoras made the claim that the most important part of a man’s education was</p>
<p>cleverness about words (). This means</p>
<p>being able to understand what poets say, both the good</p>
<p>things and the bad, to know how to distinguish them, and</p>
<p>to give one’s reasons when asked.</p>
<p>Plato’s purpose, according to Murray, is none other</p>
<p>than to reform society by expelling the cause of its corruption:</p>
<p>Homer and his fellow poets.</p>
<p>Plato’s attack on poetry represents a radical break with the past.</p>
<p>Greece in many ways continued to be an oral society:</p>
<p>historians, for example, regularly recited their works in</p>
<p>public, and Greek social and political life was dominated</p>
<p>by oratory, a performance art if ever there was one. But</p>
<p>after the fifth century, despite the enormous popularity</p>
<p>of drama, the performance of poetry was no longer at the</p>
<p>center of Greek culture as it had been in earlier times.</p>
<p>The important question that the Ion raises is what the critic and rhapsode (and by implication the poet) knows. By what means does Ion judge the merits of Homer’s poetry?</p>
<p>Murray refers, in fine, to Shelley who claimed, like Sir Philip Sidney before him, that the true basis for a defense of poetry was to be found in Plato’s Ion.</p>
<p>Murray suggests that the ‘ancient quarrel’ between poetry and philosophy, is not as old as Plato himself would like to think.</p>
<p>********</p>
<p>These admittedly abbreviated accounts of critical views of the Ion support the assertion that much of the scholarly discussion of the dialogue stems from the earliest views of Schleiermacher and Goethe. It cannot be said that the questions raised and their answers (if any) carry any sense of lofty thought or intellectual excitement.</p>
<p>Did Plato write the Ion? If so, when? If not, who did write it? If by Plato, it is, supposedly, a short early ‘Socratic’ dialogue, in which no definite result is achieved.</p>
<p>The topics alluded to in these critical accounts, whether in questions or in statements, are superficial and somewhat banal, being treated in most cases in isolation. The major exceptions to this are Friedlander and Bloom’s essay, which does attempt to provide a philosophical framework within which to understand the dialogue. But he is almost alone. Others read the dialogue superficially and report their superficial understanding; or, more charitably, the dialogue is superficial so that any analysis must be equally superficial. There are no philosophical ideas in it, and we should accept it as a light-hearted piece, bordering on comedy. Is it really without any ‘philosophical tendency’?</p>
<p>If the Ion did not concern itself with the general theme of poetry (a matter of some importance in Platonic thought) it would probably be ignored. As it is, we are variously told, the dialogue tells us Plato’s attitude towards poets and poetry or, alternatively, that whatever is said cannot be taken as Plato’s ultimate views. Nor is there any agreement about whether Plato is attacking or merely speaking about rhapsodes, commentators, poets, just Homer, or about the Sophists, or, specifically, about the unmentioned Antisthenes.</p>
<p>Opinions are equally divided about whether Plato is serious or not, and, if he is, in which statements. The two long speeches of Socrates are, for some, Plato’s true thought; for others they are mocking parodies. The image of the magnet is either mechanical or a striking image. As an image of divine inspiration, is it serious or a joke? Either way, does it indicate that the poet is elevated, enthused by the god, or does it mean that he is out of his mind. Plato’s view of inspiration (whatever it is) is startlingly new, we are told, although poets and rhapsodes have traditionally invoked a Muse. Some allege that the notion that the poet is inspired contains the true elements of a theory of poetry.</p>
<p>For some, the attack on poetry represents a radical break with the past, for others it is just another manifestation of the ancient quarrel between philosophy and poetry. Perhaps there is no quarrel between poetry and philosophy as long as poetry does not lay claim to knowledge, which, in the Ion, it does.</p>
<p>Perhaps the Ion can only be understood when read in conjunction with other Platonic dialogues. And yet, before relating it to other dialogues, surely it must be understood first in its own terms.</p>
<p>On the assumption that Plato is ambivalent about poetry, the dialogue becomes a personal problem. Plato feels himself both poet and philosopher, both Homer and Socrates, and the dialogue is his way of dealing with the tension between them. Psychotherapy?</p>
<p>Does Ion have an art? If so, what is its subject matter and method? What, for that matter, is the subject matter of Homer? The inspiration of the poet is contrasted with the practical knowledge of everyday arts. It could be contrasted with knowledge that comes from dialectic or science, but isn’t. The meaning of art or slips into “Art,” and Plato’s objection to it is fundamentally religious, we are told. Another view says that Plato identifies poetical inspiration with religious possession, and by so doing honors the poet and renders him harmless. Yet another finds that art (meaning Art) may depend upon a stream of emotion from poet to actor and from actor to audience.</p>
<p>At a more general, philosophical level we are told that the Ion shows that there can be no general significant speech without universals. Or that the dialogue is about the one (sought by the pre-Socratics) and the many (the enthused Dionysiacs, united in their god.) Lurking in the background is the theory of Forms or Ideas, but it is not found in the dialogue, apparently.</p>
<p>Finally, there is much confusion about the relation between Socrates and Ion. Some say that Socrates is friendly and restrained in his relationship with Ion. Others that Socrates treats Ion like an idiot, and makes fun of him. Socrates shows “bland perversity” and thinks Ion “pretentious and stupid.” Some are sure that Socrates and Ion know each other well, others that they are meeting for the first time.</p>
<p>Over all looms the possibility of irony which would give multiple meanings to what otherwise might seem straightforward.</p>
<p>This welter of confused opinions and contradictory interpretations suggests that the dialogue needs to be approached in a somewhat different way. If the general and largely unstated scholarly approach only leads to opposite opinions, then the problem may be in the approach and in the fact that the wrong questions are being asked.</p>
<p>Appendix 1</p>
<p>Discussions of the Dialogue</p>
<p>When the Platonic dialogues began to be translated, read, and commented on at the end of the eighteenth century, two names stand out in relationship to the Ion.</p>
<p>One was Schleiermacher (1768-1834), who first thought it genuinely Platonic (but not very enthusiastically) and later changed his mind and rejected it as spurious. In 1796, the other, Goethe (1749-1832), accepted the dialogue as genuine but considered Ion to be completely stupid and a straw man for Socrates to destroy. These opinions of two very influential thinkers seem to have set the agenda for many of the discussions of the Ion that followed.</p>
<p>An English translation of all the dialogues, including the Ion, with notes, was completed by Thomas Taylor and Floyer Sydenham and published in 1804; however, after a devastating attack in the Edinburgh Review in 1809 the translations were largely ignored and forgotten (at least in Britain, but not in the United States.) The translators’ views, contained in introductions and notes, were quite independent and focused on the dialogues rather than on the circumstances and imagined intent of their author. But they were Neo-platonic in spirit and were not taken seriously. (See this author’s Thomas Taylor the Platonist and James Mill, Utilitarian.)</p>
<p>The most recent and complete account of Greek philosophy in English is A History of Greek Philosophy by W.K.C. Guthrie. It was published in six volumes between 1962 and 1981 and describes and comments on all the Greek thinkers from Thales to Aristotle. Plato is the subject of volumes IV and V, and the Ion is discussed in the first of the two, Plato: The Man and his Dialogues: Earlier Period, (pp.199-212).</p>
<p>In general, Guthrie’s history is well-regarded, primarily because of the serious, responsible and sober analysis that he offers, and the fairness with which he presents his views and the views of dissenting scholars. His account of the Ion, therefore, is instructive and provides a useful initial introduction to current thought on the significance of the Ion.</p>
<p>His account will be followed by brief summaries, in chronological order, of various authors’ opinions on the Ion. More details of the authors and their works may be found in the Bibliography.</p>
<p>Guthrie (1962)</p>
<p>Section 1. Although many scholars in the past have regarded it as spurious, Guthrie reports that today few doubt that it is Plato’s own work, written somewhere between Socrates’ death in 399 and 391, most probably between 394 and 391. This is followed by an explanation of the term ‘rhapsode’ and the Homeridae.</p>
<p>Section 2. The dialogue itself, written in a direct, dramatic form, is summarized. Little exception can be taken to the summary (which occupies about a third of the whole twelve or so pages), but to translate  as “Your words go straight to my heart” rather than “For somehow you touch my soul with your words” seems to sacrifice important accuracy for a stilted colloquialism. Plato does not use the word ‘soul’ carelessly or casually.</p>
<p>In a footnote, Guthrie remarks that “It is hardly worth pointing out all the fallacies committed by S. in this little work . . . .”</p>
<p>Section 3. The longest section of Guthrie’s account of the Ion occupies six or so pages and is devoted to Comment: poetic inspiration in the Ion. According to him</p>
<p>[t]he amount of attention accorded to this opusculum, only a few</p>
<p>pages long and certainly no more than half serious, is of course</p>
<p>accounted for by the importance attached to anything which will</p>
<p>throw light on Plato’s attitude to poets and poetry. Here we have</p>
<p>his first words on a topic to which he returns in some of his</p>
<p>greatest works, and on which his apparent ambivalence has led to</p>
<p>a variety of theories, notably that of a Plato divided against</p>
<p>himself, an ‘anti-Platon chez Platon’.</p>
<p>It is the old disagreement between philosophy and poetry. Guthrie remarks that</p>
<p>[t]he first thing to strike a modern reader must be the total</p>
<p>incomprehension of the nature of poetry shown by Socrates</p>
<p>in the questions through which he tries to elicit the requirements</p>
<p>of a good critic. He approaches a poem as if it were a textbook</p>
<p>of practical instruction in some craft or mode of life, to be judged</p>
<p>only by an expert in the particular practice described. Aesthetic</p>
<p>criteria are never mentioned . . . .</p>
<p>Guthrie observes that although we can criticize from our own point of view, to understand Plato we must know what was expected of a poet at that time. In general, the poet’s function was primarily didactic, and up to the fifth century moral and political advice was commonly offered in metrical form. The Platonic Protagoras even says that the poets in the past had the same educational mission as the Sophists, and Guthrie quotes Havelock to the effect that poetry was not literature, not an art form, but a necessity (although Guthrie does not really take account of the conditions in an oral culture).</p>
<p>The poet appealed to the Muses, but not for inspiration, only as a higher authority with greater wisdom. The Muse is not in the poet as Dionysius is in the bacchants, with whom Plato compares the poet (534a). The suggestion that the poet is divinely inspired, possessed, and ‘out of his mind,’ may be original with Plato, for it cannot be found earlier than Democritus; or Plato might have borrowed the idea from Democritus. Historical probability is that the “mystical explanation of poetry on the lines of Dionysiac possession” did not appear until the fifth century.</p>
<p>Guthrie sees this as related to the problem of the One and the Many, and their mysterious relationship and their strange kind of identity.</p>
<p>To the Pre-Socratic philosophers it appeared as the relation</p>
<p>between the one everlasting substance of the cosmos and its</p>
<p>manifold and changing phenomena, whereas the Dionysiac</p>
<p>worshipper sought the identification of the many separated</p>
<p>souls with the One divine being in the experience of</p>
<p>enthusiasmos, the spirit of the god entering into each one.</p>
<p>[NOTE: Homer was not “memorized by grown men like Niceratus (Xen. Symp. 4.6)” as Guthrie asserts; Niceratus is a grown man when he reports what his father had made him do as a boy]</p>
<p>Plato criticizes Homer and the poets without distorting how they were currently perceived. His objections were based on the fact that the poets did not understand the technical matters on which they wrote, and they told of actions of both gods and men that were not morally edifying.</p>
<p>How serious was Plato in his theory? Those who argue for respect for poetic inspiration omit references to phrases like “not in his senses” and “the god having taken away their wits”; and no mention is made of Tynnichus—a story “only intended for our amusement.” Moreover, politicians are given “divine dispensation” in the Meno, which cannot be taken as a view seriously held by Plato and Socrates. The magnet metaphor includes the poet, the rhapsode, and the citizens, and in later dialogues the poet is said to be mad (see the Phaidros) and also, because of the madness, needs to be legally controlled (Laws 719c-d).</p>
<p>The Ion is above all a Socratic dialogue, amusing us by displaying</p>
<p>the bland perversity of its hero when faced with one whom he</p>
<p>thinks pretentious and stupid . . .</p>
<p>I would tentatively suggest that in the theory of divine</p>
<p>possession he saw a possible defence of his own susceptibility to</p>
<p>their charm (which he confesses at Rep. 607c), sufficient at least</p>
<p>to account for the extremely respectful and honorific conge</p>
<p>accorded to a poet in the Republic (398a).</p>
<p>Here we may leave this light-hearted little piece, whose</p>
<p>concern with poetry has probably led us to give it more serious</p>
<p>attention than is good for the enjoyment that Plato intended it</p>
<p>to afford.</p>
<p>The conge, or unceremonious dismissal, is (in the Lindsay translation) as follows:</p>
<p>Then apparently if there comes to our city a man so wise that</p>
<p>he can turn into everything under the sun and imitate every</p>
<p>conceivable object, when he offers to show off himself and his</p>
<p>poems to us, we shall do obeisance to him as a sacred, wonderful,</p>
<p>and agreeable person; but we shall say that we have no such man</p>
<p>in our city, and the law forbids there being one, and we shall</p>
<p>anoint him with myrrh, and crown him with a wreath of sacred</p>
<p>wool, and send him off to another city, and for ourselves we shall</p>
<p>employ a more austere and less attractive poet and story-teller,</p>
<p>whose poetry will be to our profit, who will imitate for us the</p>
<p>diction of the good man, and in saying what he has to say will</p>
<p>conform to those canons which we laid down originally when</p>
<p>we were undertaking the task of educating the soldiers?</p>
<p>To summarize Guthrie’s view, the dialogue is an early Socratic dialogue (it being assumed that we know what that means—apparently a light-hearted exposure of a pretentious and pompous idiot and his opinions), in which Plato suggests the “inspiration” theory to account for the success and appeal of the poet and rhapsode. The suggestion is not really thought through, is not serious, and is only attended to because of what it has to say about poets and poetry.</p>
<p>Much of this may be found in other commentators and translators, both earlier and later, as will appear below.</p>
<p>Schleiermacher (1812)</p>
<p>Schleiermacher begins his brief introduction to the Ion as follows:</p>
<p>Socrates proves two things to the Athenian (sic) rhapsodist:</p>
<p>First, that if his business of interpretation and criticism is a</p>
<p>science or an art, it must not confine itself to one poet, but</p>
<p>extend over all, because the objects are the same in all, and</p>
<p>the whole art of poetry is one and indivisible. Secondly, that it</p>
<p>does not belong to the rhapsodist generally to judge of the poet,</p>
<p>but that this can only be done in reference to every particular</p>
<p>passage by one who is acquainted, as an artist and adept, with</p>
<p>what is in every instance described in these passages. Now it</p>
<p>will be at once manifest to every reader that it cannot have</p>
<p>been Plato’s ultimate object to put a rhapsodist to shame in</p>
<p>such a manner.</p>
<p>The reason is the lowly status of the rhapsodist who “enjoyed no such influence upon the morals and cultivation of the youth of higher rank.” The rhapsodist must be looked on only as “the shell,” while the true kernel of the dialogue is the art of poetry.</p>
<p>The real object and purpose of the dialogue is the nature of the art of poetry, but there lacks any real instruction about this, and the Phaidros (which Schleiermacher dates before the Ion) has already dealt with it; because of the obscurity and deficiency of “the execution” the only tenable theory contained in the work must be rejected.</p>
<p>But some parts are in the spirit of Plato, while others have weaknesses “such as we could scarcely ascribe to him in his earliest stages.” Possibly one of Plato’s pupils composed the dialogue after a hasty sketch by Plato, or it was written by Plato but remained an “imperfectly executed essay.” It cannot be determined whether the Ion is a prelude to some greater work, unexecuted, on the art of poetry, or a playful polemic based on parts of the Phaidros. Sooner could it be maintained that publication of the work was unintentional, but there is no evidence for this.</p>
<p>In any case, this little dialogue, betraying as it does so many</p>
<p>suspicious features, and devoid of any particular philosophical</p>
<p>tendency, could hardly lay claim to any other place but this</p>
<p>which we assign to it.</p>
<p>In a Supplement in a later edition, Schleiermacher condemns the work as not genuine:</p>
<p>But Bekker marks this and the following dialogues more</p>
<p>decisively as ungenuine, and, in so doing, has my full assent.</p>
<p>Thomas Taylor/Floyer Sydenham (1804)</p>
<p>Most of the translations are due to Taylor, and many of the notes were written by Sydenham, but Taylor edited the whole.</p>
<p>On the Ion, it is written:</p>
<p>. . . the main drift and end of this Dialogue, which is by no</p>
<p>means so slight and unimportant, as merely to show that</p>
<p>enthusiasm, or the poetic fury, is characteristic of a true poet;</p>
<p>but makes a part of the grand design of Plato in all his writings,</p>
<p>that is, the teaching of the true wisdom: in order to which,</p>
<p>every kind of wisdom, falsely so called, commonly taught in</p>
<p>the age when he lived, was to be unlearnt. The teachers, or</p>
<p>leaders of popular opinion, among the Grecians of those days,</p>
<p>were the sophists, the rhetoricians, and the poets; or rather,</p>
<p>instead of these last, their ignorant and false interpreters. Men</p>
<p>of liberal education were misled principally by the first of these:</p>
<p>the second sort were the seducers of the populace, to whose</p>
<p>passions the force of rhetoric chiefly is applied in commonwealths:</p>
<p>but the minds of the people of all ranks received a bad impression</p>
<p>from those of the last-mentioned kind, To prevent the ill influence</p>
<p>of these, is the immediate design of the Io[n]; and the way which</p>
<p>the philosopher takes to lessen the credit of their poems is not</p>
<p>by calling in question the inspiration of the poet, or the divinity</p>
<p>of the Muse. Far from attempting this, he establishes the received hypothesis, for the foundation of his argument against the</p>
<p>authority of their doctrine: inferring, from their inability to</p>
<p>write without the impulse of the Muse, that they had no real</p>
<p>knowledge of what they taught: whereas the principles of</p>
<p>science, as he tells us in the Philebus (16c-17d), descended</p>
<p>into the mind of man immediately from heaven; or, as he</p>
<p>expresses it in the Epinomis (976d-977b), from God himself,</p>
<p>without the intervention of any lower divinity.</p>
<p>Plato, “of all polite writers among the ancients the most polite,” is too respectful to attack the poets, those “sacred persons, the anointed of the Muses,” directly, so he does it indirectly by focusing on the rhapsodes, their interpreters.</p>
<p>Socrates, having derided “the personal arrogance and ignorance” of Ion, concludes with some ironical sarcasm at the expense of Ion’s countrymen, the Ephesians, who were “sunk in Asiatic luxury and effeminacy.” They valued themselves highly, first, on account of their descent from the Athenians (noted for both wisdom and valor) and, second, on their opulence and magnificent life style. The latter was, in reality, a source of shame; and they had “degenerated from their ancestors” and were “void of those virtues which raised them” to greatness.</p>
<p>Grote (1867)</p>
<p>George Grote, after his monumental History of Greece (1846), produced Plato and the Other Companions of Socrates (1867) in which a chapter of fourteen pages is devoted to the Ion. He is more sympathetic than earlier (German) commentators and says outright:</p>
<p>I hold it [the Ion] to be genuine, and it may be comparatively</p>
<p>early; but I see no ground for the disparaging criticism which</p>
<p>has often been applied to it.</p>
<p>Given the two functions of the rhapsode as reciter and expositor, Socrates examines Ion in the former:</p>
<p>. . . . considering Homer, not as a poet appealing to the emotions</p>
<p>of hearers, but as a teacher administering lessons and</p>
<p>imparting instructions. Such was the view of Homer entertained</p>
<p>by a large proportion of the Hellenic world. . . .</p>
<p>Plato takes no account of—or declares war upon—those who arouse “chords of strong and diversified emotions”, either as childish delusions or as mischievous stimulants, which tend to overthrow the sovereign authority of reason.</p>
<p>The central point of the dialogue is the comparison with the Magnet. It is an expansion of a judgment found elsewhere in Plato (cf. Apology, Meno):</p>
<p>The contrast between systematic, professional procedure,</p>
<p>deliberately taught and consciously acquired, capable of being</p>
<p>defended at every step by appeal to intelligible rules founded</p>
<p>upon scientific theory, and enabling the person so qualified to</p>
<p>impart his qualification to others—and a different procedure</p>
<p>purely impulsive and unthinking, whereby the agent, having in</p>
<p>his mind a conception of the end aimed at, proceeds from one</p>
<p>intermediate step to another, without knowing why he does so</p>
<p>or how he has come to do so, and without being able to explain</p>
<p>his practice if questioned or to impart it to others—this contrast</p>
<p>is a favourite one with Plato. The last-mentioned procedure—the unphilosophical or irrational&#8211;he conceives under different aspects: sometimes as a blind routine or insensibly acquired habit,</p>
<p>sometimes as a stimulus applied from without by some God,</p>
<p>superseding the reason of the individual. Such a condition Plato</p>
<p>calls madness, and he considers those under it as persons out of</p>
<p>their senses. But he recognizes different varieties of madness,</p>
<p>according to the God from whom it came . . . .</p>
<p>Of course, privileged communications from gods to men were “acknowledged and witnessed everywhere” as a constant phenomenon of ancient Greek life. Socrates himself was guided by his daimon. But Plato, in the Ion and elsewhere, contrasts the prophet and the poet (and rhapsode) with reason and intelligence.</p>
<p>Ion wants to exhibit his rhapsodical powers to Socrates, but is never permitted to do so. Socrates has preliminary questions which need answering, and also requires an intelligible description of the subject. These Ion cannot provide.</p>
<p>If as a practitioner he executes well what he promises (which is</p>
<p>often the case), and attains success—he does so either by blind</p>
<p>imitation of some master, or else under the stimulus and guidance</p>
<p>of some agency foreign to himself—of the Gods or Fortune.</p>
<p>Jowett (1895)</p>
<p>Jowett, whose influence—of mixed value—on British Platonic scholarship is immense, published his translation of the complete dialogues in 1871 (followed by further editions in 1875 and 1892).</p>
<p>He opens his analysis of the Ion in the following way:</p>
<p>The Ion is the shortest, or nearly the shortest, of all the writings</p>
<p>which bear the name of Plato, and is not authenticated by any</p>
<p>external testimony. The grace and beauty of this little work</p>
<p>supply the only, and perhaps a sufficient proof of its genuineness.</p>
<p>The plan is simple, and the dramatic interest consists entirely in</p>
<p>the contrast between the irony of Socrates and the transparent</p>
<p>vanity and childlike enthusiasm of the rhapsode Ion.</p>
<p>There follows Jowett’s summary of the dialogue. He then goes on with his analysis:</p>
<p>The Ion, like the other earlier Platonic Dialogues, is a mixture</p>
<p>of jest and earnest, in which no definite result is obtained, but</p>
<p>some Socratic or Platonic truths are allowed dimly to appear.</p>
<p>The elements of a true theory of poetry are contained in</p>
<p>the notion that the poet is inspired. Genius is often said to be</p>
<p>unconscious, or spontaneous, or a gift of nature: that genius is</p>
<p>akin to madness is a popular aphorism of modern times. . . .</p>
<p>Jowett then alludes to the views in the Protagoras (316d et seq.) in which the poets are claimed as the original Sophists; certainly Ion belongs to the realm of imitation and of opinion and he, even more than the Sophists, is incapable of appreciating the commonest logical distinctions. His great memory contrasts with his inability to follow the steps of an argument.</p>
<p>The old quarrel between philosophy and poetry, which in the</p>
<p>Republic leads to their final separation is already working in the</p>
<p>mind of Plato, and is embodied by him in the contrast between</p>
<p>Socrates and Ion. Yet, as in the Republic, Socrates shows a sort</p>
<p>of sympathy with the poetic nature. . . .</p>
<p>Jowett concludes by suggesting that the unknown Ion must have belonged to the allegorical school of interpreters, since he claims to have surpassed two others considered to be of that school, Metrodorus of Lampsakus and Stesimbrotos of Thasos.</p>
<p>William Chase Greene (1918)</p>
<p>In 1918, the Harvard Studies in Classical Philology published a translation of W.C. Greene’s doctoral dissertation “Plato’s View of Poetry”; originally written in Latin with the title Quid de poetis Plato censuerit, it occupied some seventy-five pages and took into account the whole Platonic corpus. Some specific sections were devoted to the Ion and are here summarized.</p>
<p>In a preliminary survey, Greene asks:</p>
<p>When one remembers how far divergent are the views of the most</p>
<p>eminent scholars on this point [Plato’s view of poetry], it seems</p>
<p>pertinent to ask why such differences of opinion with regard to</p>
<p>the same author are possible.</p>
<p>He finds the answer in the fact that commentators have often concentrated on one dialogue (the Republic or Phaidros, for example) to the exclusion of others. All of the Platonic writings must be considered, and many remarks about poetry and inspiration and imitation are no more intended to be regarded as Plato’s ultimate views than are the ironical and dialectic obiter dicta and excursus of his logical discussions.</p>
<p>The origins of the good life and a stable political order are to be found in religion and poetry, rather than in science or history:</p>
<p>Both the Eleusinian mysteries and the Orphic religion</p>
<p>encouraged adherents to believe that through initiation and</p>
<p>their presence at certain rites they could win blessedness.</p>
<p>Yet the act of initiation or of participating in rites was not</p>
<p>an intellectual act; according to the testimony of Aristotle,</p>
<p>“the initiated do not learn anything so much as feel certain</p>
<p>emotions and are put into a certain frame of mind.”</p>
<p>Greene quotes extensive passages from the Ion</p>
<p>. . . because they exhibit the traditional view of poetic inspiration</p>
<p>which Plato was coming to weigh. Some suppose that Plato is</p>
<p>here seriously upholding this view; others contend that the</p>
<p>dialogue was written expressly to ridicule and discard it.</p>
<p>Neither interpretation, I think, is right. Plato is here weighing</p>
<p>the common Greek notion that attributes the inspiration of</p>
<p>the poet to an external influence. Just as the Greeks tended</p>
<p>to find a myth in order to account for whatever they happened</p>
<p>to believe, and to find ancestors for everything, in the same</p>
<p>way, recognizing that poetry is obviously a different thing</p>
<p>from a man’s ordinary expression, they assumed that some</p>
<p>one else must have suggested it to him—a Muse or a god. So</p>
<p>the poet was not his normal self; he was , or the victim</p>
<p>of . Plato does not in the Ion discard this notion.</p>
<p>Plato, like the Socrates of Xenophon, knew it was futile to appeal to inspiration for the specialized knowledge of ordinary activities, like medicine and charioteering. He distinguished between those things that can be learned and those that are not a matter of </p>
<p>That is a distinction that Plato himself almost always preserved,</p>
<p>though he enormously increased the province of human</p>
<p>understanding. And the irony that undoubtedly exists in the</p>
<p>Ion is not that Socrates is supposed to deny the bewildered Ion</p>
<p>all knowledge, but that Ion does not realize the meaning of</p>
<p>knowledge. Plato at all periods of his life attributes inspiration</p>
<p>to the poets in utter seriousness, as giving forth wisdom in a</p>
<p>way that can not be reduced to a What kind of wisdom</p>
<p>this is, Plato had yet to consider.</p>
<p>Plato, at this time, had not made public (even if he had formulated) the doctrine of ideas, and so the inspiration of the poet is contrasted, not with knowledge from science and dialectic, but with the practical knowledge of everyday life.</p>
<p>If we had to recast the conclusion of the Ion in modern language,</p>
<p>it would be something like this: The poet’s work is not produced</p>
<p>in the same rational way that other things are produced; it is the</p>
<p>result of his having a peculiar power, greater at some times than</p>
<p>at others, of giving utterance to thoughts that are in some way</p>
<p>more precious than those of ordinary life. Naturally Plato does</p>
<p>not imply that all who pretend to be poets are thus inspired, even</p>
<p>though otherwise bad poets may have occasional flashes of</p>
<p>inspiration.</p>
<p>The Phaedrus gives an expanded account:</p>
<p>If Plato’s main subject in this dialogue had been the conditions</p>
<p>of a philosophical poetry, we should undoubtedly have more indications of the methods by which the vision of truth was to</p>
<p>be realized in poetry; as it is, the notable thing is that Plato</p>
<p>cared at all to pause in his argument to give us the clues by</p>
<p>which we are enabled to relate his view of the aesthetic experience</p>
<p>as a whole, by means of the theory of ideas, to his view of poetry.</p>
<p>Perhaps, then, it is not too much to say that Plato in this manner</p>
<p>answers the question that he raised in the Ion about poetic</p>
<p>inspiration; he does not, indeed, do away with the conception</p>
<p>and the language of inspiration, but he replaces it in his mind</p>
<p>by the conception of the state of enthusiasm that the vision of</p>
<p>beauty produces in its lover. In a word, then, inspiration by a</p>
<p>god gives place to inspiration by the vision of ideas.</p>
<p>In the Laws, Plato admits comedy and tragedy into the city, but with certain severe restrictions. Comedy is allowed to use ridicule as long as it is mere pleasantry, and not vindictive; tragedy must submit to censorship. In the Republic Plato is working from sense to thought, from particular to universal, and, finding actual poets an obstruction, he resorts to the poetical expedient of banishing them.</p>
<p>In the Laws, Plato is speaking as a poet, but as a poet who</p>
<p>has achieved a greater degree of truth and hence a greater</p>
<p>seriousness of purpose than other poets. When he undertakes</p>
<p>to step back into the world of sense, he welcomes the cooperation</p>
<p>of these other poets, so far as their aims can be made to fall in</p>
<p>with his own . . . Plato is himself definitely announcing his own</p>
<p>belief in an austere and chastened poetry as a vehicle for the</p>
<p>realization of his ideals. The poetic faculty is still irresponsible;</p>
<p>yet the inspiration of the poet is to be enlisted in the discovery</p>
<p>of the best hymns. Thus the legislator (i.e. the philosopher)</p>
<p>does not surrender the right which he claimed in the Republic,</p>
<p>of laying down the forms to which the poets are to submit, but</p>
<p>he is more friendly to the poets than he was in the Republic,</p>
<p>since he is now dealing with a possible commonwealth more</p>
<p>like ordinary Greek states.</p>
<p>The latter part of this summary goes far beyond the Ion; in order to do justice to Greene’s views, it seemed useful to provide a sketch of the overall context in which he examined the dialogue.</p>
<p>Wilamowitz-Moellendorff (1920)</p>
<p>The relevant major work of Wilamowitz is his Platon (Berlin, 1920). He had published some views on the Ion earlier in the century, but this seems to be his general view.</p>
<p>Originally, Wilamowitz had been strongly influenced by the opinions of Goethe, seeing the dialogue as essentially a satire, with Ion himself characterized as “incredibly stupid.” For a long time he rejected the work as Plato’s, but eventually conceded that Plato did, in fact, write it, but it was “youthful” with all the arrogance of a young writer; indeed, Wilamowitz asserted that it was Plato’s first work. He also thought that it had been written before the death of Socrates, but was really unworthy of Plato, it being incoherent and with a very limited purpose, namely, to make explicit the silly senselessness of the rhapsode’s so-called ‘art.’</p>
<p>Because of the agreement with the Apology, Wilamowitz supposes that Plato took over from Socrates his opposition to the excessive claims of the poets.</p>
<p>His interpretation is limited to the negative point that, according to Plato, poets have no knowledge (although, according to Wilamowitz, Plato admitted and recognized some good, for example, in the Phaidros). Plato was making fun of the rhapsodes in a kind of Aristophanic farce, and was making even more fun of the poets. Thepraise of poetical inspiration is not to be taken seriously, for it is certainly ironic, we are told.</p>
<p>Taylor (1926)</p>
<p>In his Plato: the Man and his Work A.E. Taylor classifies the Ion as a “Minor Socratic Dialogue.”</p>
<p>Little need be said about this slight dialogue on the nature</p>
<p>of “poetic inspiration.” The main ideas suggested are</p>
<p>expounded much more fully in those important Platonic</p>
<p>works with which we shall have to deal later.</p>
<p>Taylor insists that “inspiration” is foreign to the way of thinking of poetry in the fifth century B.C. Poets were thought of as craftsmen, as , along with doctors, engineers and the like. They were not endowed with “native genius.”</p>
<p>[The poet] was conceived as consciously producing a</p>
<p>beautiful result by the deft fitting together of words and</p>
<p>musical sounds, exactly as the architect does the same</p>
<p>thing by the deft putting together of stones. Of all the</p>
<p>great Greek poets Pindar is the only one who pointedly</p>
<p>insists on the superiority of , “native genius,” to the</p>
<p>craftsmanship () which can be taught and learned; . . .</p>
<p>On the face of it, the Ion is concerned with the question whether rhapsodes and actors owe their success to some expert or professional knowledge, or to “genius” or non-rational “inspiration.”</p>
<p>But it is clear that the real points intended to be made</p>
<p>are that the poet himself is not an “expert” in any kind of</p>
<p>knowledge and, as poet, has not necessarily anything to teach us.</p>
<p>These points are made more emphatically and impressively in other Platonic dialogues.</p>
<p>Lamb (1925)</p>
<p>The text and translation of the Ion in the Loeb Classical Library were provided by W.R.M. Lamb, who also furnished a three page introduction.</p>
<p>This graceful little piece is remarkable not only for the evidence</p>
<p>it affords of the popularity and procedure of Homeric recitals in</p>
<p>the fifth and fourth centuries, or again, for its brilliant witness</p>
<p>to Plato’s skill in characterization, but also for its insistence—</p>
<p>implied rather than expressed—on the doctrine that no art,</p>
<p>however warmly accepted and encouraged by the multitude,</p>
<p>can be of real worth unless it is based on some systematic</p>
<p>knowledge; and that the common claim of successful artists to</p>
<p>be useful servants of the public is probably a dangerous delusion.</p>
<p>In addition to recitals at great festivals, the rhapsodes gave lectures on the subject-matter of the poems, and in doing this they resembled the sophists.</p>
<p>It is this educative work of the rhapsode which interests Plato.</p>
<p>He is bent on criticizing the whole system—or rather, the</p>
<p>unsystematic tradition—of Greek education; and he seeks to</p>
<p>show that the rhapsode’s pretensions to any particular knowledge</p>
<p>of human affairs are absurd,, and further, that even his great</p>
<p>success in impassioned recitation is a matter not of studied art,</p>
<p>but of divine “possession”—something divorced from reason,</p>
<p>and a possible danger to the truth.</p>
<p>And yet, according to Lamb, Socrates’ tone towards Ion throughout is friendly and restrained:</p>
<p>Plato was ever aware of the mighty influence of the poets upon</p>
<p>himself as well as upon the mass of his countrymen, and there is</p>
<p>regret no less than respect in his voice when he bids them depart</p>
<p>from his ideal state (Rep.iii.398).</p>
<p>Meridier (1931)</p>
<p>In the first part of the fifth volume of the Guillaume Bude series, Platon: Oeuvres Completes, Louis Meridier provides texts and translations of the Ion, the Menexenus, and the Euthydemus, together with commentaries.</p>
<p>Meridier begins his commentary on the Ion with a discussion of the meaning of the word ‘rhapsode’ and a description of the rhapsode’s activities. He also points out that Plato often uses the two words andrhapsode and actor [or expounder], side by side. Ion merely mentions his essential function, the declamation of Homer, and concentrates on his commentary, on his “embellishment” of Homer. But he does not state on what occasions he reports these “improvements.” Is it at the recitations of Homer? Or at the festivals, in meetings of the rhapsodes? The word that is usedshows that it is in private conversations, not public ones, among a circle of admirers, in the same manner as the Sophists.</p>
<p>These commentaries of Ion are, presumably, allegorical interpretations, since he compares himself to well-known allegorists such as Metrodous and Stesimbrotos.</p>
<p>Meridier reports (but denies) the view of Dummler and Stahlin that behind the figure of Ion there lurks that of Antisthenes who, it is known, favored the poets for their interpretation of divine wisdom; he particularly admired Homer. In short, the Ion marks, so we are told, a phase in Plato’s polemic against Antisthenes. But at no point in the Ion is it a question of allegorical interpretation. In translation from the French original,</p>
<p>When one examines the dialogue closely, the solution of</p>
<p>the problem is discernible. In appearance, the purpose of the</p>
<p>debate is to know whether the commentaries of the rhapsodes</p>
<p>are directed by an art, . Socrates&#8217; argument has the</p>
<p>effect of proving that Ion, the commentator on Homer, is</p>
<p>not in possession of an art, whatever he himself may think</p>
<p>about it.</p>
<p>The critique of the rhapsodes also falls on the poets they interpret, and the conclusions of Socrates apply equally to them. This is confirmed, according to Meridier, by what is the chief portion of the work, where Socrates replaces dialogue with two long speeches. The change of procedure, the didactic exposition, the solemnity with which the first speech is introduced, the sudden elevation of tone, all show that here is the true thought of the author and the key to his purpose. It is the magnetic chain, the inspiration, which animates the rhapsode.</p>
<p>The possession of a set of rules () based on scientific knowledge () is denied the poets. Plato allows them a divine gift (), a kind of enthusiasm, in which they are out of their minds, losing the rational faculty.</p>
<p>This reflects the passage in the Apology in which Socrates questions those who seem or claim to have some knowledge, the politicians, the poets, and the artisans.</p>
<p>Even if Plato must be taken seriously when he attributes divine inspiration to the poets, it is not clear that it would be mistaken to see it as anything other than a concession to politeness, at bottom irony, in its application to the rhapsode. Philosophy does not wish to speak directly to the poets, so Plato uses a simple rhapsode as a subterfuge, the rhapsodes being generally held in low esteem by the intellectual elite.</p>
<p>The dialogue is not incoherent. The two demonstrations of Socrates are inseparable; in the first part, if Ion has an art, then he can speak equally well of both Homer and Hesiod. The second argument shows that each particular art has its own proper competence, not shared by the rhapsode. By both arguments, Plato comes to the same conclusion: Ion does not have an art. The dialogue really deals with the nature of poetry.</p>
<p>G.M.A. Grube (1935)</p>
<p>In Plato’s Thought, Professor Grube devotes a whole chapter to Art and he makes some remarks about the Ion. He is more interested in the Republic and the Phaidros, as might be expected, but he offers some relevant comments.</p>
<p>Quoting the Apology,</p>
<p>that the works of the poets are not the product of wisdom, but</p>
<p>of a natural gift, and that they are inspired like prophets and</p>
<p>oracles,</p>
<p>Grube states that</p>
<p>the Ion, a short dialogue in the usual Socratic vein, is a fuller</p>
<p>statement of the same theme. . . .Ion is made to insist (535c) upon</p>
<p>the violence of his emotions when he recites, and upon his success</p>
<p>in communicating these emotions to his audience, We have here a</p>
<p>fundamental belief of Plato’s, and one which lies at the very root</p>
<p>of his attitude to art, namely that successful art depends upon a</p>
<p>stream of emotion which flows from poet to actor, and from actor</p>
<p>to audience.</p>
<p>The conclusion is</p>
<p>not only the inspiration of the poet, but the beauty of the work</p>
<p>he produces, is freely admitted in the Ion, and there is here no</p>
<p>quarrel between philosophy and poetry, so long as poetry does</p>
<p>not, like the poets in the Apology, lay any claim to knowledge.</p>
<p>In short it is the business of the poet, as Socrates tells us in the</p>
<p>Phaedo (61b) to tell stories () and not to give, qua poet</p>
<p>at least, a logical account of things ().</p>
<p>Lane Cooper (1938)</p>
<p>Lane Cooper, in his 1938 introduction to the Ion, notes that “the cadence of this dialogue” is different from the other dialogues he presents (Phaidros, Gorgias, Symposium, parts of the Republic and Laws); but the substance of the work seems Platonic.</p>
<p>He relates the Ion, first, to the Apology, and then to the Phaidros and the Gorgias.</p>
<p>The connection with the Apology is found in Socrates’ examination of the politicians, the poets, and the artisans; specifically, the poets are moved to write “not by wisdom, but by genius and inspiration,” and they can give no account of what they write. Young men were led to imitate Socrates and could lead to the writing of ‘Socratic conversations’ like the Ion. In this case “the victim is a rhapsode, a combination of reciter with professor, so to speak, of ‘literature’.”</p>
<p>The Phaidros is similar in that it has a bearing on the study of literature, but is dissimilar in that Phaidros, unlike Ion, is permitted to recite his speech. The Gorgias is similar in that it insists on the question “What is the art of rhetoric?” (substituting rhetorician for rhapsode).</p>
<p>The Ion, in comparison with the Phaidros, makes light of inspiration and</p>
<p>. . . [t]he telling figure of the lodestone and the objects pendent</p>
<p>under it is yet less memorable than the allegory of the Charioteer</p>
<p>and his horses [in the Phaidros] . . .</p>
<p>The Phaidros “maintains a solid truth regarding eloquence”:</p>
<p>True eloquence in poetry and prose arises from the union of</p>
<p>enthusiasm with superior knowledge, of emotion, properly</p>
<p>controlled, with reason, of nature, a divine nature, with art.</p>
<p>Cooper ends by approving “the spirited translation” of Percy Bysshe Shelley.</p>
<p>Moreau (1939)</p>
<p>This critic denies the authenticity of the Ion completely, ascribing it to pupil of Plato’s.</p>
<p>The dialogue itself, whoever wrote it, is primarily concerned with education:</p>
<p>The Ion is . . .an attack not against the poets, as is commonly</p>
<p>supposed, but against the commentary of the poets as the</p>
<p>basis of education. It renews the protest, raised primarily in</p>
<p>the Protagoras, against a purely literary culture, which can</p>
<p>be only verbal.</p>
<p>Even if Plato was the author, the dialogue must have been written very early, simply because later there was no need for it to be written at all (its thoughts being presented more fully and more clearly in later works.)</p>
<p>W.J.Verdenius (1943)</p>
<p>According to Verdenius, Ion is not a caricature; his characteristic qualities are unmasked by Socrates but not as amusement but to clarify certain problems, and Plato would never write a dialogue with the sole intent of provoking laughter among the Athenians. He does, however, give an abstract problem concrete reality.</p>
<p>Socrates’ praise of poetical inspiration is serious. But Plato-Socrates distinguishes between Ion the reciter and Ion the commentator of Homer; the former is divinely inspired, the latter not.</p>
<p>Socrates speaks mostly of the reciter, although his description also applies to the interpreter. The explanation is that by concentrating on the reciter Socrates will gain Ion’s approval. In fact, this does not work, and Socrates has to use many sophisms before Ion reluctantly capitulates. Verdenius says nothing about Ion’s own descriptions of his recitals.</p>
<p>We can now give a more precise answer to the question of</p>
<p>the meaning of the Ion. It is not only that Socrates believes</p>
<p>that it is important to explain the difference between rational</p>
<p>and irrational knowledge, but he believes that it is his moral</p>
<p>duty to call attention to the dangerous character of such</p>
<p>irrational knowledge. In denying the competence of the</p>
<p>rhapsodes, he deprives them, at the same time, of their</p>
<p>pedagogic pretensions and of their right to guide the people.</p>
<p>In the authoritative position of Homeric wisdom and its propaganda there is danger to the independence of thought and the autonomy of conscience.</p>
<p>Friedlander (1957/64)</p>
<p>Friedlander’s magisterial study of Plato in three volumes was published, in German, beginning in 1928. An English translation, with revisions by the author, was completed in 1969.</p>
<p>In Volume II, Plato: The Dialogues: First Period, the second part is devoted to “A Group of Smaller Early Dialogues: Philosopher—Sophist—Poet”. Chapter IX is devoted to the Ion, preceded by a chapter on the Hipparchus, and succeeded by chapters on the Hippias Minor and Theages.</p>
<p>Socrates meets the victorious rhapsode of Ephesus, who is a strange mixture of the ancient artistic tradition of Homeric recitation and the new-fangled pseudo-knowledge of talking about Homer. In this, Ion does not differ from the Sophists (see Protagoras and Hippias Minor). Socrates, ironically, admires the rhapsode’s external appearance (ironical, presumably, because it omits any reference to the inner man) and congratulates Ion, wishing him “a victory at the Panathenaea at the very moment he is about to suffer a defeat.”</p>
<p>But why did Plato choose Ion?</p>
<p>It was not simply, as Goethe thought, ‘Ion, famous, admired,</p>
<p>crowned and well-paid, was to be exposed in all his nakedness.’</p>
<p>Plato does not need the “incredible stupidity” of an opponent to make Socrates appear clever. On the contrary,</p>
<p>The issue here concerns the nature of the poet (for whom the</p>
<p>rhapsode is a stand-in) at a time when the poet still claimed</p>
<p>to be the teacher of his nation and the philosopher is challenging</p>
<p>this claim. And the point is to warn against the danger inherent</p>
<p>in the nature of the poet who claims—and is expected—to</p>
<p>produce effects that go beyond his true powers and responsibilities. Perhaps Euripides is the best example of this kind of poet; but</p>
<p>the common practice, long before the Stoics, of making Homer</p>
<p>the inventor and guide in all spheres of life shows the</p>
<p>misunderstanding and the need for drawing limits.</p>
<p>The attack upon the rhapsodes and their claim to educate people was, at best, a secondary intention of the dialogue. It was the poets who were caught in self-deception, thinking themselves wise in other things as well (cf. Apology 22A et seq.). They are formless, Protean, and this is an essential characteristic of their “doxosophic” way of life. Indeed, the last words of the dialogue are “praiser of Homer” ().</p>
<p>The Ion takes the first steps towards working out the distinction between the man of knowledge and the poet as expressing different modes of existence.</p>
<p>Plato dealt with this problem because he felt within himself both Socrates and Homer:</p>
<p>That “ancient quarrel between philosophy and poetry” to</p>
<p>which he refers in the Republic (X. 607B) cut through the</p>
<p>center of his own existence, and he was compelled to create</p>
<p>order between these two powers—knowledge and enthusiasm—</p>
<p>now converging, now diverging within himself, The primary</p>
<p>intention of this dialogue is not to depict satirically the clash</p>
<p>between Socrates and a vain artist. Instead, Plato has grasped</p>
<p>the Herakleitean tension in his own nature as a thinker and</p>
<p>had given it form as a poet . . .</p>
<p>On the last morning of his life, Socrates first speaks (Phaedo 60C) about his attempts at poetry and</p>
<p>. . . about the meaning of the voice that he, the philosopher</p>
<p>par excellence, has often heard in a dream: “Practice the</p>
<p>art of the Muses” . . . It should now be clear how little Ion</p>
<p>can be regarded . . . as merely a “harmless play” without</p>
<p>any “serious reverse side.”</p>
<p>Hellmut Flashar (1958, 1963)</p>
<p>The main thesis of Flashar is that the rhapsodes had been penetrated by the new spirit of the Sophists and that Ion is little more than a cover for the Sophists, Plato’s real target. He interprets the dialogue, in part, from this point of view.</p>
<p>His other point of view is the search for something of importance about Plato’s philosophy contained in the other dialogues but foreshadowed or hinted at in the Ion. It emerges that, according to Flashar, Plato holds enthusiamus (inspiration) to be the unifying theme that runs throughout the dialogues.</p>
<p>The two relevant works of Flashar are Der Dialog Ion als Zeugnis platonischer Philosophie (1958) and Platon: Ion: Griechisch-deutsch herausgegeben (1963).</p>
<p>According to Flashar, it appears that superficially the Ion provides an opportunity for Socrates to deal with a vain and stupid charlatan who shares, with the unprincipled Sophists, all the base motives and poor or dishonest logic ascribed to them elsewhere in Plato. This might possibly be directed against some contemporary (but, if so, he is unknown), but it must not be considered as an attack on the whole class of rhapsodes and certainly not on the poets. (Although Flashar does not make clear the reasons why not.)</p>
<p>In a footnote, Flashar states that the true subject of the dialogue is not the embarrassment of one obtuse rhapsode, but it is the problem of the real nature of poetry (“das eigentliche Problem des Dialoges”) and its interpretation. The poet and the interpreter are genuinely inspired, while the ascription of divine inspiration to Ion must be regarded as ironical. This does not entail the rejection of inspiration as such, but only in the case of the unfortunate rhapsode. (Again, no reason is given for this special treatment of Ion.)</p>
<p>While the dialogue has, at first glance, a negative result in the confounding of Ion, underneath there is a positive doctrine of enthusiasmus. According to Flashar (and in agreement with Schleiermacher), Plato had his mature doctrine in mind even when he was writing one of his earliest works (he holds that the Ion was written in 394 B.C.)</p>
<p>In the second part of his major work, Flashar, forgetting or modifying the “real problem of the dialogue,” attempts to create a full and consistent theory of enthusiasmus out of the major dialogues. This is not easy. He deals with the Republic in which poetry is attacked (although ignoring the fact that inspiration is not mentioned there). Moreover, it might be objected that the poet is at third remove from reality which would contradict the notion of authentic inspiration. Flashar also adduces the evidence of both the politicians (the Meno) and the philosopher (the Phaidros), which raises the question as to how inspiration can be common to the poets and politicians, and at the same time to the philosopher who might be seen as their opposite.</p>
<p>The answer lies in the ladder of love described in the Symposium (even though enthusiasmus in not mentioned in that dialogue). There are, according to Flashar, degrees of inspiration, as there are different levels of love, and the philosopher alone reaches the full knowledge of beauty itself, is fully inspired.</p>
<p>Flashar maintains that the apparent inconsistencies will all disappear when we see the total view of Plato’s philosophy, as a whole. But as one reviewer remarked:</p>
<p>By this ingenious correlation of passages which others may</p>
<p>think best left apart, Flashar build up a doctrine of enthusiasmus</p>
<p>at the heart of Platonism, which finds its first and partial</p>
<p>expression in the Ion. The Platonic dualism is bridged, and</p>
<p>Socrates’ strange state of philosophical excitement in the</p>
<p>Phaedrus can be compared with Ion’s description of the</p>
<p>emotions of the rhapsode.</p>
<p>Although Flashar speaks, not without some misgivings, about the dangers of attempting to turn Plato’s thought into a system, his work seems to over-interpret the dialogue and to find in it ideas that occur or may occur in other dialogues.</p>
<p>Tigerstedt (1969)</p>
<p>In Plato’s Idea of Poetical Inspiration, a monograph of some seventy or so pages, E.N. Tigerstedt provides one section each on the Ion, the Apology, the Meno, the Phaidros, and the Laws, followed by two sections on the nature and the authority of poetical inspiration. There is also a brief Excursus on Plato and Democritus.</p>
<p>Few parts of Plato’s philosophy have been more discussed</p>
<p>than his treatment of poetry and poets. Since earliest times</p>
<p>it has evoked fierce opposition but also inspired stout defence.</p>
<p>Two ideas in the Platonic ‘poetics’—to use a misleading</p>
<p>expression—have above all claimed the readers attention:</p>
<p>the expulsion of poets from Plato’s ideal city and the description</p>
<p>of their inspiration as being a sort of possession. It is the latter</p>
<p>topic which will be discussed here.</p>
<p>Plato did not write systematic treatises but dialogues, each of which is a self-contained whole so that we need to understand each one before relating it to others. Truth can only be found in dialectical procedures.</p>
<p>Some (notably German) scholars have</p>
<p>found no serious intention in the Ion, only the satirist’s desire</p>
<p>to make a fool of his victim. Therefore the title should read</p>
<p>‘Ion oder der beschamte Rhapsode; denn mit der Poesie hat</p>
<p>das Gesprach nichts zu thun.’ Goethe’s statement made a deep</p>
<p>impression upon German scholars. While some of them . . .</p>
<p>found reasons to reject the dialogue, others accepted it as a</p>
<p>joke by Plato . . . If we are to believe all these scholars—and</p>
<p>Goethe too—it would be ‘love’s labour lost’ to search for any philosophical ideas in the Ion. Indeed, the comical, not to say</p>
<p>farcical, elements in the dialogue cannot be denied. Goethe</p>
<p>justly spoke of the ‘true Aristophanic malice’ with which</p>
<p>Socrates treats Ion in a discussion in which the Socratic irony</p>
<p>more and more changes into an openly contemptuous sarcasm.</p>
<p>The end is pure farce. But, as always in Plato, mockery does</p>
<p>not exclude seriousness.</p>
<p>Tigerstedt finds “no difficulty” in stating the theme of the dialogue since the subject of the discussion between Socrates and Ion is the former’s assertion that the latter does not possess any expert insight, no </p>
<p>which would enable him to recite and interpret Homer, but</p>
<p>that he is &#8216;possesed&#8217; by the poet, and, indirectly, by the Muse.</p>
<p>Ion is therefore no expert but a divine and inspired man, like</p>
<p>the poet he praises. This is the thesis which the rhapsode is</p>
<p>forced to accept.</p>
<p>But is this the real theme? The heavy irony of the conclusion makes it difficult to believe that Plato seriously wants us to regard Ion as a “divine praiser of Homer.” But Ion states that he himself is well aware of the audience’s reaction—a degree of self-consciousness surely incompatible with possession.</p>
<p>This irony is directed either against Ion, individually, or against the group represented by Ion, namely the whole class of rhapsodes. It has been erroneously held that Socrates is attacking the ‘sophistic rhapsodes,’ a group for whom no evidence exists.</p>
<p>But if the real subject of the dialogue is neither Ion himself,<br />
nor his art, nor the sophistic interpretation of poetry, it seems<br />
that we will have to embrace the opinion of the great majority<br />
of interpreters, from Classical Antiquity onwards, viz. that<br />
what Plato really discussed in the Ion is poetry and the poets,</p>
<p>more exactly the nature of poetical inspiration.<br />
This is confirmed by the fact that Plato’s long speech deals with this.</p>
<p>But poets are not mad and so Socrates words cannot be taken literally. Either they are a hyperbolic praise of poetry’s divinity, or they are an ironical disparagement of such claims. Interpreters disagree.</p>
<p>For reasons that are stated, Tigerstedt thinks that “the scales are heavily tilted in favour of the ‘ironical’ interpretation,” but irony leaves us “baffled and perplexed.” The more perfect the irony, the more uncertain we feel.</p>
<p>In the Ion, poetical inspiration is contrasted to  and  or toalone. In the Apology the opposite is , possessed by the artians.</p>
<p>There is a remarkable uniformity in Plato’s statements about the nature of poetical inspiration. With very minor differences, the poet is described as being in a state of total passivity, he does not know what he is doing; he is a holy madman. The one real difference in the Ion is that not only the poet, but also his reciters, interpreters, and his audience are also divinely inspired. This is not found elsewhere in the dialogues. Some have argued that Plato’s view is merely the traditional view (see Laws 719C), but there is no evidence to support this (possibly with the dubious exception of Democritus).</p>
<p>Plato never gives any explanation of the incompatibility of his praise for the poets’ divine inspiration and his harsh criticism of them. With one exception (Laws 719c), Plato never expresses both opinions in the same work.</p>
<p>What then, . . . does Plato really think of poetical inspiration?</p>
<p>I am afraid that this is a question which does not admit of an</p>
<p>unequivocal answer.</p>
<p>But the identification of poetical inspiration with religious possession is the vital point of Plato’s doctrine, for . . . in this way he succeeds in making the poet at once honored and harmless.</p>
<p>Murdoch (1976)</p>
<p>In 1976, the philosopher-novelist Iris Murdoch devoted her Romanes lectures to the question “why Plato banished the artists,” published as The Fire and the Sun the following year. The brief book of only 89 pages provides a very useful conspectus of Plato’s thought, with references to many of the dialogues, but especially to the Republic and Plato’s view on poets and poetry. Murdoch sees the Ion as a precursor:</p>
<p>Some of the views developed in the Republic are given a</p>
<p>trial run in the Ion, a dialogue regarded by scholars as very</p>
<p>early; the earliest, according to Wilamowitz. Socrates questions</p>
<p>Ion, a rhapsode (poetry-reciter), who specializes in Homer.</p>
<p>Socrates wonders whether Ion’s devotion to Homer is based</p>
<p>upon skilled knowledge (techne) or whether it is merely intuitive</p>
<p>or, as Socrates politely puts it, divinely inspired. Ion lays claim</p>
<p>to knowledge, but is dismayed when Socrates asks him what</p>
<p>Homeric matters he is expert on. What, for instance, does he</p>
<p>know of medicine, or sailing or weaving or chariot-racing, all</p>
<p>of which Homer describes? Ion is forced to admit that here</p>
<p>doctors, sailors, weavers, and charioteers are the best judges</p>
<p>of Homer’s adequacy. Is there then any Homeric subject on</p>
<p>which Ion is really an expert? With unspeakable charm Ion at</p>
<p>last says, yes, generalship, though he has not actually tried it</p>
<p>of course: a conclusion which Socrates does not pursue</p>
<p>beyond the length of a little sarcasm. Ion, though lightly</p>
<p>handled by Socrates, is presented as both naïve and something</p>
<p>of a cynic, or sophist. He may not know much about chariots</p>
<p>but he does know how to make an audience weep, and when</p>
<p>he does so he laughs to himself as he thinks of his fee. Socrates</p>
<p>finally consoles Ion by allowing that it must then be by divine</p>
<p>inspiration () that he discerns the merits of the great</p>
<p>poet. Plato does not suggest in detail that Homer himself ‘does</p>
<p>not know what he is talking about’, although he speaks in</p>
<p>general terms of the poet as ‘nimble, winged, and holy’, and</p>
<p>unable to write unless he is out of his senses. He confines his</p>
<p>attack here to the secondary artist, the actor-critic; and in fact</p>
<p>nowhere alleges that Homer made specific mistakes about</p>
<p>chariots (and so on).In the Ion Homer is treated with reverence</p>
<p>and described in a fine image as a great magnet which conveys</p>
<p>magnetic properties to what it touches. Through this virtue the</p>
<p>silly Ion is able to magnetize his clients. The question is raised,</p>
<p>however, of whether or how artists and their critics need to</p>
<p>possess genuine expert knowledge: and it is indeed fair to ask</p>
<p>a critic, with what sort of expertise does he judge a poet to be</p>
<p>great? Ion, looking for something to be expert on, might more</p>
<p>fruitfully have answered: a general knowledge of human life,</p>
<p>together of course with a technical knowledge of poetry. But</p>
<p>Plato does not allow him to pursue this reasonable line. The</p>
<p>humane judgement of the experienced literary man is excluded</p>
<p>from consideration by Socrates’ sharp distinction between</p>
<p>technical knowledge and ‘divine intuition’. The genius of the</p>
<p>poet is left unanalyzed under the heading of madness, and the</p>
<p>ambiguous equation ‘insanity—senseless intuition—divine</p>
<p>insight’ is left unresolved. It is significant that these questions,</p>
<p>this distinction and equation, and the portrait of the artist as a</p>
<p>sophist, make their appearance so early in Plato’s work. Shelley</p>
<p>translated this elegant and amusing dialogue. He did not mind its implications.</p>
<p>Murdoch wants to re-instate the poets (partly by extending the term ‘poets’ into the larger ‘artists’), but also seems to want to respect Plato’s opinions on the matter. The last dozen or so pages of The Fire and the Sun attempt valiantly to reconcile the two, but not successfully. The Ion gets little or no further attention, although it is with “airy ridicule” that Socrates says that “the artist” has no insight into his own activity.</p>
<p>However, the objection of Plato to “art” is identified by Murdoch as fundamentally religious: “Art is dangerous chiefly because it apes the spiritual and subtly disguises and trivializes it.”</p>
<p>Woodruff (1983)</p>
<p>In 1983, Paul Woodruff published a translation of the Ion, with an Introduction and footnotes. He holds that</p>
<p>The Ion is one of Plato’s riddles . . . the dialogue is a major</p>
<p>source for Plato’s views on poetry and the arts. It is also a</p>
<p>striking example of his comic technique.</p>
<p>Pride “in his authoritative knowledge . . . . is what makes Ion a fit target for Socrates.”</p>
<p>Like all of Socrates’ targets, Ion is proud; and though he is</p>
<p>no doubt good at his own trade, he is not able to make the</p>
<p>sorts of distinctions he would need to extricate himself from</p>
<p>Socrates’ traps.</p>
<p>The main point of interest in the dialogue is its discussion of inspiration.</p>
<p>After a paragraph on knowledge (Techne), Woodruff devotes more than two pages to inspiration. He claims that when Plato calls the inspiration of poets “an old story” it is not true.</p>
<p>What Plato says on inspiration is quite startlingly new: that</p>
<p>when poets compose poetry they are literally out of their</p>
<p>minds, that they are merely instruments through which the</p>
<p>gods speak.</p>
<p>But Plato’s account of inspiration is literally false, as he himself knows, for he does not accept the poets’ songs as true as oracles.</p>
<p>People in ecstatic conditions are known to dance and shriek</p>
<p>and to speak in tongues, but from a person in such a condition</p>
<p>we do not expect articulate speech to emerge, much less poetry.</p>
<p>There is no simple answer as to why Plato has Socrates speak so forcefully on behalf of an unbelievable theory of inspiration. Perhaps he wanted to make the theory believable, glorifying the poets (as Renaissance thinkers later held); perhaps he was just making a nasty joke about poetry (as Goethe held); or perhaps it is part of a broader critique of poetry, which either dismissed the poets as unknowing or set an agenda for philosophers so that they could do for poets what prophets did for the Pythia—namely, interpret.</p>
<p>Woodruff states his opinion that “Plato’s target in the Ion was poetry in general and Homer specifically, as in the Republic.”</p>
<p>The dialogue works through the medium of a rhapsode to</p>
<p>bring Socrates face to face with the poet he most admired,</p>
<p>his great antagonist, Homer.</p>
<p>Saunders (1987)</p>
<p>Trevor Saunders prefaces his 1987 translation of the Ion (in Plato: Early Socratic Dialogues) with an eight-page introduction.</p>
<p>The Ion of Plato is among the shortest of his dialogues; but</p>
<p>it has provoked controversy out of all proportion to its length.</p>
<p>It is light and amusing, with vivid characterization, a clearly</p>
<p>defined structure and a limited theme. Yet it is not easy to</p>
<p>interpret, and its wider implications are baffling. The question</p>
<p>it poses is: Do poets know what they are talking about? Socrates,</p>
<p>clearly, thinks the answer is ‘no’; indeed, he believes that poets</p>
<p>are ignorant fellows who can write poetry only when in a state</p>
<p>of madness. . . .</p>
<p>Saunders asserts that, for Socrates, morality is a skill, acquired by dialectic, and if that skill could be discovered, it would lead to far different conduct from that described by the poets. He admits that his attempt to draw out the Platonic implications of “the single and limited point made by Socrates in the Ion,” may be quite anachronistic:</p>
<p>In form, the Ion is an attack on rhapsodes, not on poets. If</p>
<p>criticism of poets is present, it is by virtue of the strong</p>
<p>implication of the image of the magnet: that mutatis mutandis</p>
<p>poets are to be given the same satirically unfavourable</p>
<p>assessments as rhapsodes, and for fundamentally the same</p>
<p>reasons. Nor does Socrates say anything about poets (or</p>
<p>rhapsodes) as moral teachers: he says nothing about forms; it is</p>
<p>not even quite clear that he intends to go beyond the ostensible</p>
<p>tone of light amusement, and to condemn poetry (and perhaps</p>
<p>the products of the other arts) as quite valueless; for all he</p>
<p>claims about poets is that they are not skilled but possessed</p>
<p>by a god, which not everyone would interpret as a criticism.</p>
<p>But the Ion has a “disconcertingly casual air” as if it were nothing more than a preliminary skirmish in the “ancient quarrel between poetry and philosophy.” Saunders thinks that the dialogue reads like a somewhat arrogant work of Plato’s youth when</p>
<p>Intoxicated by the prospect of discovering an exact science</p>
<p>of morals he briefly dismissed poetry by attacking it at what</p>
<p>he thought was its weakest point, its lack of techne, and</p>
<p>supposed he had thereby demolished its claim to serious</p>
<p>attention. His argument has a touch of crudity, and few</p>
<p>readers will think that he does justice either to poetry or</p>
<p>to philosophy.</p>
<p>Allan Bloom (1987)</p>
<p>In 1987 there appeared a book, edited by Thomas L. Pangle, with the title The Roots of Political Philosophy, and sub-titled “Ten Forgotten Socratic Dialogues.” The last of these supposedly unremembered dialogues—all brief—is the Ion. It is translated by Allan Bloom who also provides a twenty-five page essay An Interpretation of Plato’s Ion, originally published in 1970.</p>
<p>The essay begins with a somewhat strained and tendentious summary of the dialogue, in which Ion is identified as “the most conventional agent of what is most conventional.” According to Bloom, Ion seems to have no need to see whether the thoughts of poets other than Homer might, in any way, be useful. Furthermore, he transmits the Homeric view and thus represents tradition. There are, of course, other traditions, but Ion cannot say why the Homeric one should be preferred.</p>
<p>The masters of the various arts, , know the different subjects of the poets’ works, such as divining or charioteering, but what is it that Homer speaks about? The answer is everything, whether human or divine:</p>
<p>Homer represents the authoritative view of the whole according</p>
<p>to which Greeks guide themselves: he is the primary source</p>
<p>of knowledge or error about the most important things.</p>
<p>Every group has a framework for the experience of its members, who are educated in it from birth. This authoritative view constitutes the deepest unity of the group. It claims to be the true view.</p>
<p>Socrates, then, is testing the Greek understanding of things,</p>
<p>particularly of the gods. At least symbolically, he shows</p>
<p>the beginning point of philosophic questioning . . . In the</p>
<p>Ion, Socrates confronts authority, the authority for the</p>
<p>most decisive opinions. He does so with great delicacy, never</p>
<p>stating the issue directly, for he knows that the community</p>
<p>protects its sacred beliefs fanatically.</p>
<p>(Eventually, his caution here was insufficient to save him from hemlock.) Socrates adopts a moderate position: he is open to the whole, but knows that he does not know the answers even if he knows the questions.</p>
<p>In the Ion, he applies the standard of knowledge drawn</p>
<p>from the arts to the themes treated by poetry, thus showing</p>
<p>wherein poetry and the tradition fail and what stands in the</p>
<p>way of such knowledge.</p>
<p>But if Homer is better than the other poets, necessarily the others are worse. Who can judge between them?</p>
<p>The difficulty of responding to this question reveals the</p>
<p>problem of the dialogue. The premise of the discussion</p>
<p>with Ion is that the rhapsode is the competent judge of the</p>
<p>poets’ speeches, but rhapsodes are not even aware of the</p>
<p>questions, let alone the answers. The very existence of the</p>
<p>rhapsodes—these shallow replacements for knowers of the</p>
<p>art of the whole—serves to initiate us into a new dimension</p>
<p>of the quest for knowledge of the highest things. In investigating</p>
<p>Ion, Socrates studies a kind of popular substitute for philosophy.</p>
<p>When we reflect on who judges whether Ion speaks well or</p>
<p>badly, we recognize that it is not an expert but the people at</p>
<p>large. The issue has to do with the relation of knowledge and</p>
<p>public opinion in civil society.</p>
<p>Ion is not an expert as are other experts. He can speak only of Homer. Why is this? Ion asks and wants to hear one of “you wise men.” But Socrates refuses to be treated like a performer, a Sophist, but will speak only the truth, as befits a private man.</p>
<p>The opposition between what is here called wisdom and public</p>
<p>men, on the one hand, and truth and private man, on the other,</p>
<p>hints at the human situation which forces Ion to be ignorant</p>
<p>without being aware of it and points to the precondition of the</p>
<p>pursuit of truth. In order to satisfy their public, the public men</p>
<p>must pretend to wisdom, whereas only the private man, who</p>
<p>appears to belong to a lower order of being, is free to doubt</p>
<p>and free of the burden of public opinion. The private life seems</p>
<p>to be essential to the philosophic state of mind.</p>
<p>In speaking of poetry in terms of its subject matter (and not of its medium) Socrates abstracts from the poetic in poetry, from what constitutes its characteristic charm. In doing so, Socrates seems to forget the beautiful in poetry, but he is well aware of the uniqueness of poetry and he examines the role poetry plays in establishing the false but authoritative opinions of the community.</p>
<p>The need for poetry is one of the most revealing facts about</p>
<p>the human soul, and that need and its effect on the citizens</p>
<p>constitute a particular problem for Socrates’ quest. Ion’s</p>
<p>total confusion about the difference between speaking finely</p>
<p>and speaking well, between the charming and the true, is</p>
<p>exemplary of the issue Socrates undertakes to clarify.</p>
<p>Bloom discusses the central part of the dialogue, but here it should only be noted that the Ion is a representation of the emergence of philosophy out of the world of myth. It is not only ignorance that prevents the discovery of nature: man’s most powerful passion sides with poetry and is at war with his love of wisdom.</p>
<p>The way of the knower is unacceptable for the life of men</p>
<p>and cities. They must see a world governed by providence</p>
<p>and the gods, a world in which art and science are inexplicable,</p>
<p>a world which confuses general and particular, nature and</p>
<p>chance. This is the world of poetry to which man clings so</p>
<p>intensely, for it consoles and flatters him. As long as human</p>
<p>wishes for the significance of particular existences dominate,</p>
<p>it remains impossible to discover nature, the intelligible and</p>
<p>permanent order, for nature cannot satisfy those wishes. Ion</p>
<p>cannot imagine an art of the whole because, as rhapsode, he</p>
<p>most of all serves the longing for individual immortality, and</p>
<p>he used his poetry to that end.</p>
<p>Ion makes a living from speech but does not really respect or understand it. He admires the deeds of the Homeric heroes and the speeches he recites glorify those deeds, but he himself is not a hero; he has no deeds of his own. Since speech follows on deed, the life of action is the best kind of life. But this means that there is no theoretical life, and yet without a theoretical life speech is nothing more than a means. Ion sings the songs of Homer, not for their own sake, but for money.</p>
<p>Only in a world in which thought could be understood to be highest, in which there are universals—which means essentially intelligible beings—can there be significant general speech. Without such universals, only particulars exist.</p>
<p>Allen (1996)</p>
<p>In 1996, R.E. Allen published the third volume in his series of translations of the Platonic dialogues, and it includes his version of the Ion with an accompanying Comment. First, he connects the inquiries of Socrates reported in the Apology, specifically with the poets, to the Ion. Although the poets had a reputation for being wise, they were not: almost anyone present could give a better account than they of what they themselves had produced. Ion is a rhapsode, not a poet, and believes that the most important part of his work is not declaiming Homer but interpreting the thought of Homer. Ion believes himself to be a teacher, and the possessor of an art or techne.</p>
<p>Ion claims to possess the art of the rhapsode, but he and his art are limited to Homer. But since he cannot speak skillfully of other poets, he cannot have an art. But how can he speak so beautifully about Homer? The answer is given by the striking metaphor of the magnet, the Heraclean stone. Homer invokes the Muse in the Iliad, and asks her to teach him in the Odyssey; Hesiod knows that the Muse could speak the truth (and also what was not true); and Parmenides tells how the goddess revealed to him his vision, writing in the Homeric hexameter of an odyssey of the intellect.</p>
<p>Rhapsodes speak not by art but by divine apportionment, as do politicians (in the Meno). Nowhere in the Ion is it supposed that poetry has any intrinsic or autonomous value. Homer was the greatest poet because he was the greatest teacher, and was studied as a guide to conduct. Generally, the arts have a subject-matter. But what is the subject-matter of Homer? And of the rhapsode?</p>
<p>The Ion does not present a theory of poetry, or of rhapsody,</p>
<p>and to describe rhapsode or poetry as a matter of divine</p>
<p>apportionment without intelligence is not to praise it but</p>
<p>to dismiss it. The Socratic heritage, distinguished by its</p>
<p>respect for arguments, the ability to render an account,</p>
<p>is also distinguished by its recognition of the power of</p>
<p>the irrational forces which move the human soul.</p>
<p>Ion is divine, because if he were human he would be a wrong-doer.</p>
<p>Murray (1996)</p>
<p>In her book Plato on Poetry, Penelope Murray gives the complete text (but no translation) of the Ion and of two crucial passages from the Republic (376e&#8211;398b9 and 595&#8211;608b10).These are accompanied by a commentary and preceded by an introduction.</p>
<p>The Ion, Plato’s shortest work, probably belongs to his early period. But Ion himself is so stupid that he is not worth attacking: the target of the dialogue must be something other than this proverbially silly rhapsode.</p>
<p>Noting that no commentary on the Ion has appeared in English since “the early years of the century,” Murray states her aim as twofold. First, to provide a modern commentary and, second, to explore “the ambivalence of Plato’s pronouncements on poetry through the analysis of his own skill as a writer.”</p>
<p>Murray shares with Murdoch (and others) the general view that in the ancient world art could not be separated from morality, quoting Tolstoy to that effect:</p>
<p>. . .the ancients had not that conception of beauty separated</p>
<p>from goodness which forms the basis and aim of aesthetics</p>
<p>in our time.</p>
<p>Plato’s views on art are not contained in a single treatise but are scattered about in “a collection of texts in which various attitudes, images and myths about poetry are expressed.” Accordingly, Murray concentrates on “two great themes” which dominate Plato’s treatment of poetry: the idea of poetry as mimesis, and the concept of poetic inspiration.</p>
<p>The term mimesis is used in a highly flexible manner by Plato and is used</p>
<p>. . . not only of the arts of poetry, painting, music and dance,</p>
<p>but also, for example, of the relationship between language</p>
<p>and reality, and of that between the material world and its</p>
<p>eternal paradigm; even the life of the philosopher is said to</p>
<p>‘imitate’ the forms.</p>
<p>[It should be noted that mimesis and its cognates do not appear in the Ion, a fact not noted by Murray, presumably because she is not interested in distinguishing that dialogue from the Republic, her main source for mimesis.]</p>
<p>Plato appears to be caught between two views. One is that mimesis is beneficial provided that its object is suitable; the other is that “there is something potentially harmful” about mimesis in itself. He sometimes thinks that mimesis is potentially beneficial and at other times that it is “trivial play.” Murray asserts that the products of mimesis can be evaluated in two different ways: one, in terms of the objects imitated, the other in terms of the quality of the imitation, and she attributes Plato’s ambivalence partially to this. But she forgets that an imitation of an evil man would never be approved by Plato, no matter how excellent. It is not, as she says, that poetry is incapable of producing a true likeness of goodness (because the poets do not know what goodness is), but, more radically, that it cannot produce a true likeness of anything, being third from reality. (This ignores the fact that the term “true likeness” is a contradiction.)</p>
<p>Plato, in the Ion, finds the source of poetry in divine inspiration, but he means something new by this, something different from the many previous allusions, by the poets themselves, to ‘poetic inspiration.’ They had meant that, while the poet is dependent on the Muse, he is never the unconscious instrument of the gods; there is a cooperation between the god’s gift and the poet’s skill, which implies the existence of some craft or techne. The poet’s activity is not totally irrational. But Plato insists that the god takes away the poet’s senses.</p>
<p>But Plato transforms the traditional notion of poetic inspiration</p>
<p>by emphasizing the passivity of the poet and the irrational nature</p>
<p>of the poetic process. He differs most significantly from his</p>
<p>predecessors in maintaining that inspiration is incompatible</p>
<p>with techne. . . . He denies poets techne not because he regards</p>
<p>them as shoddy craftsmen, but because they have no knowledge</p>
<p>of what they say.</p>
<p>Plato consistently attacks the poet’s lack of knowledge, whether the attack is veiled in the ambiguous language of praise, as in the Ion and Phaidros, or is more explicitly hostile as in the Republic.</p>
<p>Murray then turns to the topic of Plato as poet.</p>
<p>. . . he was clearly drawn towards poetry like no other</p>
<p>philosopher before or since. There are references to, and</p>
<p>discussions of, poetry in dialogues from all periods of his</p>
<p>life, and his work itself displays distinctly poetic qualities.</p>
<p>That the most poetic of philosophers banished poets from his ideal state and condemned mimesis while using mimetic techniques of poetry in his own work is an often noted paradox. Would the Platonic dialogues be banned? Murray resolves this by saying</p>
<p>But although the dialogues are poetic they are not poetry,</p>
<p>and it is poetry which is (Plato’s) real target.</p>
<p>Murray thinks that Plato is “so afraid of poetry that he has to abolish it altogether.” But it is hard to see why disapproval should be equated with fear; her formulation tends to make a psychological matter out of what is a moral, educational matter. Murray points out (following Havelock and others) that the values of society were transmitted through the medium of poetry, so that poetry was studied not for its aesthetic qualities but for its ethical content. The educative function of poetry was taken for granted. The Sophists were known as declaimers and expositors of poetry, and Protagoras made the claim that the most important part of a man’s education was</p>
<p>cleverness about words (). This means</p>
<p>being able to understand what poets say, both the good</p>
<p>things and the bad, to know how to distinguish them, and</p>
<p>to give one’s reasons when asked.</p>
<p>Plato’s purpose, according to Murray, is none other</p>
<p>than to reform society by expelling the cause of its corruption:</p>
<p>Homer and his fellow poets.</p>
<p>Plato’s attack on poetry represents a radical break with the past.</p>
<p>Greece in many ways continued to be an oral society:</p>
<p>historians, for example, regularly recited their works in</p>
<p>public, and Greek social and political life was dominated</p>
<p>by oratory, a performance art if ever there was one. But</p>
<p>after the fifth century, despite the enormous popularity</p>
<p>of drama, the performance of poetry was no longer at the</p>
<p>center of Greek culture as it had been in earlier times.</p>
<p>The important question that the Ion raises is what the critic and rhapsode (and by implication the poet) knows. By what means does Ion judge the merits of Homer’s poetry?</p>
<p>Murray refers, in fine, to Shelley who claimed, like Sir Philip Sidney before him, that the true basis for a defense of poetry was to be found in Plato’s Ion.</p>
<p>Murray suggests that the ‘ancient quarrel’ between poetry and philosophy, is not as old as Plato himself would like to think.</p>
<p>********</p>
<p>These admittedly abbreviated accounts of critical views of the Ion support the assertion that much of the scholarly discussion of the dialogue stems from the earliest views of Schleiermacher and Goethe. It cannot be said that the questions raised and their answers (if any) carry any sense of lofty thought or intellectual excitement.</p>
<p>Did Plato write the Ion? If so, when? If not, who did write it? If by Plato, it is, supposedly, a short early ‘Socratic’ dialogue, in which no definite result is achieved.</p>
<p>The topics alluded to in these critical accounts, whether in questions or in statements, are superficial and somewhat banal, being treated in most cases in isolation. The major exceptions to this are Friedlander and Bloom’s essay, which does attempt to provide a philosophical framework within which to understand the dialogue. But he is almost alone. Others read the dialogue superficially and report their superficial understanding; or, more charitably, the dialogue is superficial so that any analysis must be equally superficial. There are no philosophical ideas in it, and we should accept it as a light-hearted piece, bordering on comedy. Is it really without any ‘philosophical tendency’?</p>
<p>If the Ion did not concern itself with the general theme of poetry (a matter of some importance in Platonic thought) it would probably be ignored. As it is, we are variously told, the dialogue tells us Plato’s attitude towards poets and poetry or, alternatively, that whatever is said cannot be taken as Plato’s ultimate views. Nor is there any agreement about whether Plato is attacking or merely speaking about rhapsodes, commentators, poets, just Homer, or about the Sophists, or, specifically, about the unmentioned Antisthenes.</p>
<p>Opinions are equally divided about whether Plato is serious or not, and, if he is, in which statements. The two long speeches of Socrates are, for some, Plato’s true thought; for others they are mocking parodies. The image of the magnet is either mechanical or a striking image. As an image of divine inspiration, is it serious or a joke? Either way, does it indicate that the poet is elevated, enthused by the god, or does it mean that he is out of his mind. Plato’s view of inspiration (whatever it is) is startlingly new, we are told, although poets and rhapsodes have traditionally invoked a Muse. Some allege that the notion that the poet is inspired contains the true elements of a theory of poetry.</p>
<p>For some, the attack on poetry represents a radical break with the past, for others it is just another manifestation of the ancient quarrel between philosophy and poetry. Perhaps there is no quarrel between poetry and philosophy as long as poetry does not lay claim to knowledge, which, in the Ion, it does.</p>
<p>Perhaps the Ion can only be understood when read in conjunction with other Platonic dialogues. And yet, before relating it to other dialogues, surely it must be understood first in its own terms.</p>
<p>On the assumption that Plato is ambivalent about poetry, the dialogue becomes a personal problem. Plato feels himself both poet and philosopher, both Homer and Socrates, and the dialogue is his way of dealing with the tension between them. Psychotherapy?</p>
<p>Does Ion have an art? If so, what is its subject matter and method? What, for that matter, is the subject matter of Homer? The inspiration of the poet is contrasted with the practical knowledge of everyday arts. It could be contrasted with knowledge that comes from dialectic or science, but isn’t. The meaning of art or slips into “Art,” and Plato’s objection to it is fundamentally religious, we are told. Another view says that Plato identifies poetical inspiration with religious possession, and by so doing honors the poet and renders him harmless. Yet another finds that art (meaning Art) may depend upon a stream of emotion from poet to actor and from actor to audience.</p>
<p>At a more general, philosophical level we are told that the Ion shows that there can be no general significant speech without universals. Or that the dialogue is about the one (sought by the pre-Socratics) and the many (the enthused Dionysiacs, united in their god.) Lurking in the background is the theory of Forms or Ideas, but it is not found in the dialogue, apparently.</p>
<p>Finally, there is much confusion about the relation between Socrates and Ion. Some say that Socrates is friendly and restrained in his relationship with Ion. Others that Socrates treats Ion like an idiot, and makes fun of him. Socrates shows “bland perversity” and thinks Ion “pretentious and stupid.” Some are sure that Socrates and Ion know each other well, others that they are meeting for the first time.</p>
<p>Over all looms the possibility of irony which would give multiple meanings to what otherwise might seem straightforward.</p>
<p>This welter of confused opinions and contradictory interpretations suggests that the dialogue needs to be approached in a somewhat different way. If the general and largely unstated scholarly approach only leads to opposite opinions, then the problem may be in the approach and in the fact that the wrong questions are being asked.</p>
<div><strong> </strong></div>
<div><strong> </strong></div>
</div>
<p></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/ion-scholarship/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Humanities and the Liberal Arts</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/education/humanities-and-the-liberal-arts/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/education/humanities-and-the-liberal-arts/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 17 Sep 2011 20:36:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Cambridge College]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Education]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=398</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Cambridge College—Humanities and the Liberal Arts DRAFT THIS DOCUMENT IS NOT FOR DISTRIBUTION AT THIS TIME. The following statements are only suggestive but they might be helpful in creating a unity, binding together the various components (or courses) making up a program in the Humanities. They are intended to be universal and are equally applicable <a class="more-link" href="http://instituteofphilosophy.org/education/humanities-and-the-liberal-arts/" rel="nofollow">Continue Reading &#x2026;</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Cambridge College—Humanities and the Liberal Arts</p>
<p>DRAFT</p>
<p>THIS DOCUMENT IS NOT FOR DISTRIBUTION AT THIS TIME.</p>
<p>The following statements are only suggestive but they might be helpful in creating a unity, binding together the various components (or courses) making up a program in the Humanities. They are intended to be universal and are equally applicable to both graduate and undergraduate programs.</p>
<p>Humanities programs are frequently described in terms of subject-matters: a list of such subject-matters would almost always include literature, history, philosophy, probably foreign languages and a number of other components, often drawn from the social sciences or the fine arts. In other words, Humanities are defined in such a context by a list of subjects, and the reasons for the given list are never stated; there are, perhaps, no reasons only causes, mostly of an accidental kind, originating in convention, or historical or political factors stemming from the vicissitudes of an institution and the interests and expertise of faculty members.</p>
<p>It is unusual to find an institution founded, as Cambridge College was, on the basis of explicit, stated principles. It is much more common for the most important factors in an education to be, at best, hidden and concealed (so that their truth cannot be assessed), and, at worst, miasmic or non-existent.</p>
<p>The Greek word for “truth” is “alethes” and it is made up of two parts. The first part is the single letter “a” which is a privative prefix, like our “un-” or “dis-”, which denies or negates what follows, so that un-gracious means lacking grace or without grace. (English usage also has a-privative in a-moral and a-pathetic.)The second part of “alethes” comes from “lethe,” a participle of the verb “lanthano” meaning “to escape notice” or “to forget.” Thus, truth is that which is not forgotten or that which has not escaped notice. The Greeks chose to express this negatively, but we might put it positively and say truth is what is manifest and what we remember, although it would be necessary to explore and amplify the conventional meaning of memory.</p>
<p>True education does not hide itself, and that is why the principles of any program must be stated so that students and faculty alike can know, as fully as possible, what they are doing together and why. The principles are, in fact, the most significant part of an educational program, and if there are no principles there is no true learning, and if there are principles but they are unstated and concealed then the learner is being blindly processed. The freedom of the learner is denied.</p>
<p>The first principle of a Humanities program must be the freedom of the learner to learn. This freedom, however, does not consist in simply doing as the learner likes, but rather in learning as the learner likes, in a way that is understood and congenial. This, in turn, means that while learning is going on, the question of how it is continuing, in what it consists, must always be present, often implicitly as a background but at critical times explicitly, demanding the complete concentration of the learner.</p>
<p>The freedom of learning is not unrelated to the meaning of memory. In ordinary parlance, we remember something when we, as it were, look inwards and find what we seek from the past, our past; true learning requires us to do the same, to look within ourselves and recognize the truth of what we are saying or hearing or thinking, not by reference to the past but to eternity. In a way, we are creating—by recognizing—the truth which, in a strange way, we already have but without awareness of it.</p>
<p>Unless we suppose that learning is a totally random or magical thing, there must be specific ways in which we can come to learn or which will help us towards coming to learn. If we understand what these ways are, each of us can take increasing control of our own learning, and hence of our own life. Traditionally, these ways of learning (and, as may be realized, teaching) have been called the liberal arts.</p>
<p>These arts—which may be seen as habits, skills, and, in part, as tools—cannot exist separately, in abstraction, but are in the works that have been produced by their use. They also exist in the souls of those who have mastered them to any extent and possibly have produced such “works of art”; the liberal arts, as they are increasingly acquired, form the soul and become its structure.</p>
<p>The best way to master the liberal arts is by studying those works that exemplify them the most; to analyze those works and to reflect and meditate upon them in order to identify how the arts have been used and how they achieve the effects that they do. This is the reason why, for the most part, a Humanities program should depend upon what we think of as “classics,” or as “great books,” or what I prefer to call “good books.” By recognizing the arts that have gone into the composition of a good book (which, incidentally, may be long or short, and which does not even have to be a piece of writing, a text, but could be a painting or a sonata—any human product, any “good work”) we see how they may be used and to what ends, and can acquire the ability to use them ourselves.</p>
<p>Although what we learn is, in some sense, already within us, in another sense, we take it into ourselves—it becomes a conscious part of us, or, as some might say, we possess it. Obviously, with physical things, this cannot be understood literally, and it is worth considering in what way such things enter into us. To use an Aristotelian distinction, we take in the form and not the matter. But the form is that aspect or part or dimension of an object that is intelligible, so that, when our knowledge is complete, we take in all that can be understood.</p>
<p>We customarily speak of possessing knowledge but this hides the fact that what we learn also has the power to possess us. The relation between knower and known is, in large part, symmetrical or bi-conditional and any true education must take into consideration the power of knowledge to change us, for good or ill; it must be frankly admitted that some texts, some works may corrupt us.</p>
<p>The best antidote to such corruption is to be found in the liberal arts which lay bare not only what is being said and its moral (or immoral) purpose, but also how it is trying to achieve such a purpose. Ignorance of how things are achieved—that is, ignorance of the liberal arts—makes us a prey to any subversive manipulator or any wild nostrum or proposed panacea. The liberal arts free us from such possibilities, which is signified by one meaning of liberal; we are liberated.</p>
<p>Something—certainly not everything—should now be said about the nature and content of the liberal arts.</p>
<p>As has already been stated, when we learn we do not take the actual thing, the object of our knowledge, directly into our selves. We take in its form or forms. We do this, in fact, by using signs or notations. One thing stands for another. In our ordinary, everyday world this means that we use language, and the liberal arts are explicitly concerned with what that means.</p>
<p>Because all learning and teaching involve communication and a medium, the liberal arts deal with the various modes of signification; they deal with signs and systems of signs, they deal primarily with language. Historically, the arts of language came to be divided into three ways (and hence acquired the Latin name of the trivium, from tres, tria meaning three and via meaning way). It should also be noted that trivium stood for a place where three roads meet, and came to mean a public place, just as language is a public possession, a “place” where we can all meet; our sense of community may be gauged by the extent to which we share a language, in common.</p>
<p>In both the ancient and the medieval worlds the three arts of the trivium were called grammar, rhetoric, and logic (or dialectic). Any language or system of signs has, first, a grammar, that is, has a system of notation with rules by which individual letters and words—parts of speech, as we call them—may be combined and brought into relation with one another. Simply stated, at one level of meaning, grammar means the art of writing, the activity by which things are written, by which texts are composed.</p>
<p>But, given the existence of texts, of samples or examples of writing, it is possible to analyze what has been made and to state the rules by which letters and words may be combined into sentences. These rules—the syntax—constitute the science of writing, the second meaning of grammar. This is complicated, in practice, because such a science of writing needs to be written down, and so there is an inter-dependence between the art and the science.</p>
<p>The third meaning or mode of grammar’s signification is what is produced by the art of writing when it has done its work on a particular occasion, namely, the text or a book. Of these there are two essential kinds. One kind is the outcome of the art of writing, the other is the outcome of the science of writing. In the former case, we might have a poem or a novel, for example, and in the latter case a dictionary or thesaurus. There may well be a curious overlap, since a novel or poem might develop or even change the rules of writing by actually doing it and not by setting out a new set of rules. Chaucer did this, Shakespeare did this, and James Joyce did it. In the last example, we have not yet converted what Joyce did by art into science.</p>
<p>A final mode of the meaning of the art of grammar may be the art of reading. Clearly this is the inverse of writing. Given a product of the art of writing, it is possible to convert the physical signs—the black printed marks on the white paper—into sounds and into meaning. Reading, at one level, may mean simply the making of sounds signified by the visual marks, and the sounds, in turn, are seen as signifying things and relations; silent reading omits the first step. This raises the question of the difference between oral and literate cultures, but in either case the marks and sounds are taken into the reader as, for example, memories or ideas, and recognized, that is, known again. In a way, this may be thought of as an act of translation. We normally think of translation as taking place from one language to another, and this is quite proper, but the same kind of process must go on when we translate printed words into sounds or mental images, or, for that matter, mental images into printed words. We do not usually consider this, but the same is true when we speak to one another in conversation.</p>
<p>This leads to the second of the liberal arts, namely, rhetoric</p>
<p>Translation requires a combination of two aspects of grammar for it involves reading one text and then writing a new one. The new text, if it is successful, must correspond, in some way, to the old text which suggests that there is a higher level of generality, supplying the meaning to both versions of the text.</p>
<p>Rhetoric is usually thought of as the art of persuasive speaking, but this itself entails translation. The words of the speaker (carrying opinions which he himself may or may not hold) are heard by the audience who are invited to hold the expressed opinions; if the speaker is persuasive this will happen, and the opinions will have been translated or transferred from one person to another. Strictly, they have not been transferred since they remain where they originated, but they have been implanted or re-created in the audience.</p>
<p>While speaking, particularly public-speaking, uses language, it differs from the arts of writing and reading in that it is temporal rather than spatial; that is, the speaker speaks and is heard during a limited period of time, while the writer and reader can always return to a written text and study it repeatedly. The speaker has but one opportunity.</p>
<p>The constraint of time does not change the signs and their formal use (it does not change the grammar, for example) but it does require that a given subject be fitted into variable time limits, longer on one occasion and shorter on another. Technically, this is an art of condensation and expansion. To us, the most striking example of this may well be the speeches that Edward Everett and President Abraham Lincoln delivered at Gettysburg four months after the battle in 1863. Everett took two hours, and Lincoln two minutes. But Everett, who spoke first, acknowledged that Lincoln had expressed the issues more clearly in the two minutes than he himself had been able to do in two hours.</p>
<p>Condensation and expansion are usually accomplished by the use of figures of speech which thus become the elementary units for rhetorical analysis. Figures of speech are, implicitly, translations, for they are speaking in two languages at once. One language may be better known or better suited to expressing a particular topic, and such considerations may make one version preferable to the other, but basically they are held to say the same thing.</p>
<p>Figures of speech are, at bottom, analogies which appear to place the elements of two languages side by side to show the common form that lies behind their different elements. This is fairly evident when considering two languages such as English and Greek, or French and German, but even within one language such as English there are different vocabularies and technical sub-languages. It is revealing to translate from one technical sub-language, or from one style, into another, and supposedly literal statements turn out to be metaphorical or even, at the extreme, allegorical.</p>
<p>It is important to recognize that the task is not to identify the use of a figurative language and its attendant advantages and disadvantages, but rather to recognize that all languages are figurative and thus need continuing supervision to prevent them from being taken as literal.</p>
<p>Expansion occurs as analogies are identified and these are put into larger contexts, as large as myths, fables, and allegories. Alternatively, the whole pattern of figure and analogies may be condensed into a summary, or even into single word.</p>
<p>If rhetoric is the art of saying the same thing in two (or more) different languages, we are at least involved in four terms comparable to a mathematical proportion—a is to b as c is to d, or a:b::c:d. Here, one ratio or analogue, a:b corresponds to another ratio or analogue, c:d, because of the same relation between the members of each pair. To cite a simple or limited example, it may be said that the ship is to the sea as the camel is to the desert, The similarity of the relation between ship and sea and that between camel and desert is the common notion of a means and medium of transportation, of travel. But once having embarked on this making of analogues the way is open to continuing expansion and also to the making of condensed metaphors when the camel becomes “the ship of the desert.” But variations can turn out to be somewhat ridiculous, and nobody would refer to the ship as “the camel of the sea.” And yet clipper ships were called “Greyhounds of the sea,” and the unraveling of this metaphor would have to take into account not only the dog but also its speed on land. One analogy leads on and on, seemingly inexorably.</p>
<p>All this may sound somewhat abstract and remote, but given the fact that students are continually being asked to write explanations, explications, commentaries and interpretations of what they have read, it should be obvious how fundamental rhetoric is in education. Students read, let us say, Shakespeare’s “Hamlet” and are then expected to say what it means—to re-state it, to translate it into their own words. This is rhetoric.</p>
<p>What must be acknowledged is that proceeding by analogue moves easily to generality and it becomes necessary to distinguish with some precision the sameness and difference existing in the figures or analogues having the same grammatical form. This leads into a consideration of the third of the liberal arts, logic.</p>
<p>It is usually taken for granted that there are forms in things, ideas and concepts in minds, and what might be called “essences” which exist independently of any particular instance or sample in space and time. Language presupposes that its words and shapes express or stand for abstract forms (whether recognized or not); this is what justifies us calling words notations—that is, that they stand for something else, they stand for what is noted.</p>
<p>Discourse, spoken or written, is inextricably bound up with classes, the members of which have similarities or common properties enabling them to be combined, divided, and sub-divided, using their identities and differences to arrange them in analogical patterns. These may be called universals.</p>
<p>Long series of arguments may be generated, guided by the way in which individuals, sub-classes and classes relate to each other, defined in the laws of logic. These systems of ideas may be grasped only by involved literary devices and the laws of logic are the necessary tools for the refinement of technical and professional knowledge. The classic example is the use of the syllogism by which new knowledge is generated out of old; when we reach the conclusion it is different from either of the premises, but comes out of their combination.</p>
<p>In any discourse or text, it is possible to trace the steps from one statement to the next and to define or describe the transition and to evaluate its basis and validity.</p>
<p>* * * *</p>
<p>The three liberal arts of grammar, rhetoric, and logic have been given a somewhat summary description and, because of the nature of our own discourse and understanding, they have been dealt with separately. This is necessary but also misleading, for any and every notation is susceptible of analysis by all three of the arts. Indeed, to understand anything, all three arts MUST be used; every sign or notation has all three references.</p>
<p>The complexity and subtlety of such an analysis and the way in which each art carries with it the ghosts, as it were, of the other two, has led to arbitrary and simplistic points of view, each maintaining that only one of the arts is necessary and that the others should be ignored as non-existent or insignificant.</p>
<p>In the intellectual history of mankind there have been frequent struggles between the three arts or, rather, between the proponents of these arts. The first major example of this on record is that between the Sophists, on the one hand, and Socrates and Plato, on the other. More will be said of this later.</p>
<p>In the heyday of the Hellenistic Library at Alexandria, grammar claimed to be the fundamental and over-arching study. In Roman times, the notion of rhetoric, of eloquence, dominated the thinking of men like Cicero and Quintilian, and formed the basis for what was deemed the best education. At certain periods in medieval times, logic took precedence and scholastic debates were of the most intricate and sophisticated kind; the arguments came to be of such a pettifogging kind that they were discredited ultimately, were called “logic-chopping,” and caused the honorable title of trivium to be converted into the derogatory term trivial.</p>
<p>These struggles for supremacy—intellectual supremacy, if viewed as ideals, and political supremacy, if viewed as between scholars and writers—are reflected in Plato’s dialogue Charmides. There it is put in somewhat different terms, as the search for the science of sciences, that is, for an architectonic knowledge that would put all other knowledge into a hierarchically ordered system and turn empirical opinions into genuine knowledge.</p>
<p>Reference was made above to the Sophists who, in 5th century Hellas, claimed to teach a science of sciences, an all-powerful skill, that would enable its adherents and practitioners to have their own way. Not to rule, for that might imply responsibilities for governing others, but to have their own way.</p>
<p>The Sophists were opposed by Socrates who questioned them (in conversations imaged in the Platonic dialogues such as the Protagoras, the Hippias, and the Gorgias). His questioning laid bare, if we are to believe Plato, the presuppositions of their teaching: that the purpose of knowledge is power over others and the that desired power is achieved by rhetoric. What is curious is that since the public declaration of such a purpose puts listeners on their guard and makes its achievement more difficult, it is never spoken; there exists a silent conspiracy. It is hard—but not impossible—to apply the liberal arts to silence.</p>
<p>Socrates opposed this by taking as his principles the Delphic Oracle&#8217;s injunctions, “Know thyself” and “Nothing too much.” He claimed that the god of Delphi had given him a mission, to find some one wiser than himself, but it had resulted in a recognition that he himself was ignorant, as, apparently, were those he questioned, but he knew it and they did not. His characterization of himself, that he knew that he did not know, is, on the face of it, paradoxical, and the paradox is only heightened when it is realized that in</p>
<p>Greek he could have been saying that he knew that which (i.e. what) he did not know, and even that he knew because he did not know. The saying invites a liberal arts analysis.</p>
<p>Analyzing the Socrates who appears in the Platonic dialogues, it appears that Plato, at any rate, was quite clear that it is not possible to find a &#8220;science of sciences,” but rather that we must give equal value to the three arts of the trivium. The dialogues are superb in the way that they move smoothly and effortlessly from a part of the conversation which is dominated by one of the arts into another part dominated by another of the arts. Plato does not allow any one art to become supreme and we find grammar, rhetoric and logic being given equal importance in the search for the knowledge which is virtue. Because of this parity, I prefer to reserve the term “dialectic” for Plato&#8217;s embodiment of all three arts in his dialogues. Thus dialectic is greater than logic. Of course, the dialogues are also poems and may be additionally analyzed in terms of poetics.</p>
<p>It would have been easier, perhaps, for a thinker to have opposed the rhetoric of the Sophists with cool, calculated logic, for example, and possibly an Aristotle would have done it. But this would have suffered from exactly the same intellectual defect as the Sophists themselves—giving primacy to one of the liberal arts. Plato is too wise to do this for he knows that the arts are equally significant and that as they co-exist they are self-referring.</p>
<p>The need for true education is as great in our own day as it has ever been, and we need to restore the balance between the three liberal arts. At the moment we are back with the Sophists, in a certain sense, and the work of Marshall McLuhan has shown us that the electronic media has, as its essential content, itself. The medium is the message, that is, that rhetoric is triumphant.</p>
<p>The consequence of this is that there are no purposes to be served, no values to be achieved, other than to continue being persuasive and persuaded—of nothing but itself. This is a mindless exercise for the ever-shifting images of the media point to nothing beyond themselves and any attempt to provide an order or unity to a life is doomed to failure. The restoration of grammar and logic to our culture is of paramount importance.</p>
<p>While we seek for some measure of unity in our personal lives and in our political affairs, we must understand that any viable unity is an ongoing revelation in and through time. It is not a hard and fast system, good for all time. Again, Plato is well aware of this and shows philosophy as the ongoing conversation between human beings who seek the truth. But the truth is a process revealed in the continuing analysis by and application of the liberal arts of the trivium to what we say to each other, to our human conversations.</p>
<p>The Humanities have human freedom as their ultimate subject-matter, and since this freedom is to be found in the products of the liberal arts it is not necessary to provide a list of “good works.” There are many such “good works” and all that I can say is that the study of the Platonic dialogues has always been of great value to me, surpassing that of any other texts. The theme of the dialogues is always, implicitly or explicitly, “how a</p>
<p>man should live,” and if we wish to live worthy and noble lives it must be understood that virtue is knowledge. True education is concerned with both virtue and knowledge, and a study of the Humanities leads us towards what is essentially human.</p>
<p>The thoughts expressed here cannot be implemented, deductively, in any program. They suggest a spirit in which true education may be carried out. During the course of study, students and faculty alike may increasingly become aware of the liberal arts described here and increasingly master them or, rather, increasingly practice them; one does not master them but one may become a master of them, that is, one may come to use them habitually because they have become an enduring structure of the soul,</p>
<p>* * * *</p>
<p>ADDENDA</p>
<p>1. Traditionally, the liberal arts were seven in number, The three named and described above are the arts that are relevant to systems of notation we call languages. After these had been studied for some time, the four remaining arts (called the quadrivium) were introduced. They extended the arts of the trivium to the language of mathematics. The four arts were called arithmetic, geometry, harmonics (or music, in one of its many senses), and astronomy. Arithmetic provided a mathematical grammar, with numbers as parts of speech, with laws of notation and operation: geometry provides a parallel grammar with independent elements of space and rhetorical means of translation. These two arts developed side by side and still show their analogical and figurative relationships (as in ‘square numbers’ and ‘triangles’). The elements of both arithmetic and geometry are understood to be at rest, but when they are put into motion we get harmonics/music—numbers in motion—and astronomy—or the mathematical theory of movement in space.</p>
<p>The quadrivium in no way displaces the trivium; it merely applies the distinctions of the trivium to a more specialized and refined subject-matter.</p>
<p>2. The arts of the trivium may be described in terms which are derived from logic.</p>
<p>A notation, a word is a lifeless thing in itself. It becomes living and potent when we put a meaning or use on it. The Latin word for put or put upon is impono, and so the putting of usage on words is called imposition.</p>
<p>A word has a first imposition when it is understood to refer to something else, when it is used to signify an object, say, when “book” is taken to mean the text I am reading. The same word can be used to refer simply to itself, when it is said “Book is a noun.” This usage is called second imposition. It is also possible to refer to the word “book” and not to mean either the object or the part of speech; for example, it could be said that “book” has four letters. This is zero imposition.</p>
<p>The latter is not very important usually, but the science of grammar is called the science of second impositions (since it deals with words as parts of speech) and the practice of writing, or the art of grammar, is the art of first impositions.</p>
<p>The idea of imposition is helpful in making us realize that, given a word, we have the freedom to place upon it the way it should be understood, what its reference is—whether to itself or to something else. While we have this freedom, we also have the responsibility, if we wish to understand and to be understood, to identify the imposition that concerns us. Indeed, they all may concern us, but we must learn to separate them from one another in dealing with them.</p>
<p>When words are taken in their first imposition, that is, as referring to something beyond themselves, or as notations, it is necessary to distinguish the different kinds of things which are signified by the same word or sign. Clearly “book” can signify a concrete object, an individual thing, but it can also signify a collection, aggregate or class of such objects. Beyond either one there is also the universal.</p>
<p>When a word, in the first imposition, refers to a specific object, a book, or to a collection of such books, it is said to have the first intention. When the same word refers to a universal it has the second intention. Logic thus becomes the science of second intentions.</p>
<p>In some discourses—those we think of as elevated or sublime—the words, having been taken in the first intention, suddenly reveal the second intention, and we are no longer considering this man, or even these men, but Man. Since the terms can have both intentions, even when we focus on one of them, the other is always present.</p>
<p>Although we may be concentrating on only one aspect of the impositions and intentions, the fact remains that they are all always present and the liberal artist must be able to identify and distinguish them all. A great deal of the confusion in discourse, whether spoken or written, is due to the omission or inability to make these distinctions.</p>
<p>Much of what is needed tends to be concealed, so that, for example, taking words as names hides the radical analogical nature of notations. The notations are imitations of things and the thing as known imitates the mode of notation by which it is known. In casual terms, if we see things through a rose-colored lens, everything will appear rosy. The structure of our language structures what we can know and how we can know it. We can—and do—invent new languages (or extend the old) but the same principle still applies.</p>
<p>This cannot be avoided but it must be recognized as a condition of our knowing, and the liberal arts of grammar, rhetoric, and logic make clear the nature of that condition, and thus clarify the knowledge itself. It knows itself for what it is, as we, too, know ourselves.</p>
<p>10</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/education/humanities-and-the-liberal-arts/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>In Memory of Chandler Steiner</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/cambridge-college/in-memory-of-chandler-steiner/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/cambridge-college/in-memory-of-chandler-steiner/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 14 Sep 2011 20:46:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Cambridge College]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=392</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Memorial for Chandler Steiner on Sunday, 10 October 2004 at Cambridge College, Cambridge, Mass. John Bremer We are all here to honor our friend Chandler Steiner, and my own affectionate tribute falls into three parts – remembering, regretting, and rejoicing. First, for remembering. In 1971, I was the Academic Dean of Newton College of the <a class="more-link" href="http://instituteofphilosophy.org/cambridge-college/in-memory-of-chandler-steiner/" rel="nofollow">Continue Reading &#x2026;</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Memorial for Chandler Steiner on Sunday, 10 October 2004 at Cambridge College, Cambridge, Mass.</p>
<p>John Bremer</p>
<p>We are all here to honor our friend Chandler Steiner, and my own affectionate tribute falls into three parts – remembering, regretting, and rejoicing.</p>
<p>First, for remembering.</p>
<p>In 1971, I was the Academic Dean of Newton College of the Sacred Heart and I was determined to create a new vision of the professional education of teachers. I wrote a constitution for what came to be called the Institute of Open Education when it opened the following summer. As its creator and first director, I naturally had the responsibility for selecting faculty and recruiting students, and it was most fortunate that among the very first appointments I made were Joan Goldsmith, who is still a loyal and supportive member of our Board, and Eileen Brown, our newly appointed Chancellor, whose leadership, ten years later, was mainly responsible for the transition of the Institute into Cambridge College.</p>
<p>Students were needed, of course, and among the very first were John Grassi, now Vice-President for the Alumni College, and Chandler Steiner, who later became a faculty member and a beloved teacher here at the College. Technically, I suppose, Chandler was my student, but in reality he was a natural learner and needed no teacher to motivate or instruct him. Indeed, many years later, I learned that during that first summer he had gathered a small group of fellow students together to read Plato’s dialogue Meno and to discuss its serious and profound implications for human learning and human life. Even then, Chandler knew that if learning did not affect our lives, it was not worth our time and effort. Being a natural student, he was, of course, also a natural teacher.</p>
<p>Over the ensuing years, Chandler never forgot his—and our—original mission, and when discussions and proposed schemes got bemused or bogged down in technicalities, in political and financial demands, in what was called “reality,” it was always Chandler who could be relied upon to remind us of our mission, the true reality which justified all that we did. If, as Plato said, Socrates was the gadfly that the god had attached to Athens to sting it into considering what was good and into acting upon it, so Chandler was attached to Cambridge College to sting it and us in the same way. A true gift from the god.</p>
<p>So much for remembering. Regretting will be shorter. Of course, we are all sorry that Chandler is no longer with us—we miss his companionship, his honesty, his teaching, and his reminding us of what we are really doing. And we regret the loss felt so keenly by his devoted wife Keisa, and our deep and affectionate sympathy is with her whose loss is so much greater than our own.</p>
<p>Chandler had three given names—he was William Henry Chandler Steiner, and I never asked him why he chose to be known by the third of them. But I thought it symbolic of who he was that he chose to be called Chandler, for it is an ancient word derived from the Latin word candela, a candle, and means an expert on candles.</p>
<p>John Locke wrote:</p>
<p>It will be no excuse to an idle and untoward servant, who would not attend his business by candle light, to plead that he had not broad sunshine. The Candle that is set up in us shines brightly enough for all our purposes.</p>
<p>Chandler’s candle shone brightly, and in so many of us, his friends and colleagues, and in so many of his students, Chandler lit candles that still burn brightly, and which, in their turn, have lit the candles in the souls of yet others. With him, we sing the homely and moving spiritual: Let my little light shine.</p>
<p>Chandler knew that while our knowledge is always limited, yet, as Locke said, it shines brightly enough for all our purposes and we must attend to it. His candle burned brightly, and we regret, deeply regret, that it is no longer with us. But his candlelight cannot be extinguished, and so we can overcome our sorrow and enter into rejoicing for the light he has bequeathed to us. His flame endures, and, in Plato’s metaphor, he has passed on the torch</p>
<p>We should rejoice that we have enjoyed the companionship in learning that Chandler offered us and the knowledge that this can never be taken away: we knew him and will always know him. This is one aspect of our immortality which Chandler saw as leaving the world better than we found it; thus for him, his life—and as he reminded us, our lives too—are a moral concern, summed up in the Platonic search for how a man should live.</p>
<p>It was a great wish of Chandler’s that Cambridge College should have both a graduate and an undergraduate program in the Humanities. In the hope that this will come into being, thus fulfilling Chandler’s long-felt desire for the College, it is appropriate to say briefly what I conceive the study of the Humanities to be, what, as it were, it studies.</p>
<p>I do not believe that the Humanities consist of a collection of conventional subject matters such as Literature, Philosophy, History, and maybe Music or Painting and so on. These may be studied humanistically, of course, but so can mathematics and biology and economics and sociology. Indeed, all the subjects that we think of as academic are capable of a humanistic analysis and appraisal, and for a very simple reason: they all contain expressions of human freedom—they contain other things as well, but they are all the outcomes of our freedom.</p>
<p>This is the true subject-matter of the Humanities: human freedom.</p>
<p>The form of freedom that comes most readily to mind is political freedom and its denial of the unmitigable evil of slavery and servitude. But there are many other forms of freedom, not least the freedom of inquiry and the freedom of learning. Indeed, if learning is not free, it can scarcely be called learning. Human choice, our freedom, is present in all that we do and is susceptible of humanistic analysis. Of course, as we study and analyze human freedom our awareness of it increases our own freedom, and we begin to see its actual extent and its possible furtherance—that is, its limits expand and we become more free. This was the original meaning of the liberal arts—the arts that liberate us.</p>
<p>Chandler understood this, and he and I shared the belief that learning is liberating, and that what and how we learn makes us who we are. And, furthermore, who we are defines what and how we can learn. They interact with one another, and as they do, we grow. We can be free, freer than we are. And with that freedom goes responsibility. Ultimately, all education is moral. It was because Plato understood this so well—as Socrates said “Virtue is Knowledge”—that Chandler and I were and are devoted to the Platonic Dialogues as explorations of human freedom. As I said at the beginning, when he first entered as a student, Chandler read Plato informally with his fellow students, and the last conversation I had with him was about the Dialogues.</p>
<p>The term “Dialogues” is only a more formal term for conversations, for the language that connects us one with another. Language is the prime means of social control and Plato recognized that it must, therefore, be the prime means of personal liberation. And so the study of language, of words and their use and meaning, must be a central concern of the Humanities. Socrates knew this, Plato knew this, Chandler knew it, and I know it.</p>
<p>I rejoice, and I encourage all of us here to rejoice at having known Chandler. He would have approved of my repeating the prayer of Socrates at the end of the Phaidros, Plato’s dialogue about love and persuasion:</p>
<p>\W fi;le Pavn te kai; a[lloi o{soi th/`de qeoiv,</p>
<p>doivhtev moi kalw/` genevsqai ta[ndoqen: e[xwqen</p>
<p>de; o{sa e[cw, toi`~ ejnto;~ e\inai moi fivlia.</p>
<p>Plouvsion de; nomivzoimi to;n sofovn: to; de; crusou`</p>
<p>plh`qo~ ei[h moi o{son mhvte fevrein mhvte a[gein</p>
<p>duvnaito a[llo~ h] oJ swvfrwn.</p>
<p>O beloved Pan, and as many other gods as are here present, grant that I may become inwardly beautiful, and that outwardly such things as I have may be friendly with what is within me. May I consider the wise man rich, and as for gold, may I possess so much of it as only a self-controlled man might bear and carry with him.</p>
<p>Then, in the dialogue, Socrates turns to Phaidros, as I now turn to Chandler, and together we say, “Is there anything more we can ask for? This prayer is enough for me.”</p>
<p>And Chandler replies, “Make it a prayer for me too, since friends have all things in common.” Koina; ta; tw`n fivlwn.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/cambridge-college/in-memory-of-chandler-steiner/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Mathematics: esp. Greek</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/mathematics-esp-greek/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/mathematics-esp-greek/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 18 Jul 2011 16:12:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Mathematics (esp. Greek)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=348</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[coming soon]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>coming soon</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/mathematics-esp-greek/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Xenophon&#8217;s World</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/xenophons-world-2/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/xenophons-world-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 18 Jul 2011 16:06:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Plato]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=353</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Published in The World &#38; I, November 1992 Xenophon’s World Through one of the many narrow streets of ancient Athens a very handsome—but nevertheless modest and unassuming—young man was returning home with produce from the market. An ugly, bug-eyed man of about sixty coming toward him with the gait of a pelican raised his staff <a class="more-link" href="http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/xenophons-world-2/" rel="nofollow">Continue Reading &#x2026;</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: justify;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-family: Times New Roman;">Published in The World &amp; I, November 1992</span></span></p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Xenophon’s World</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Through one of the many narrow streets of ancient Athens a very handsome—but nevertheless modest and unassuming—young man was returning home with produce from the market.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">An ugly, bug-eyed man of about sixty coming toward him with the gait of a pelican raised his staff across the path, barring the way. He questioned the young man about where he might obtain various market wares and was given respectful answers, as was appropriate from a younger man. Seemingly satis­fied with the replies, the ugly one then asked where men might obtain honor and virtue. To this question the young man admitted he had no an­swer; the older man said simply, &#8220;Then follow me, and learn.&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The date was about 410 B.C., the beautiful young man was Xenophon, and his questioner was Socrates. Xenophon the Athenian, the son of Gryllus, was born c. 428 B.C. into a wealthy and well-con­nected family, but he grew up in turbulent times. Perhaps all times have turbulence, and the fifth-century Athenians had their fair share of it, al­though they had enjoyed a period of relative calm and peace for twenty years before Xenophon was born, under the leadership of Pericles (b. 495 B.C.), who dominated Athenian politics from about 463 until his death in 429 B.C.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">THE PERSIAN WARS</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Over the preceding centuries, the  Greeks—or the Hel­lenes, as they called them­selves—had grown in num­bers, prospered, expanded, and, over a long period of time, met the boundaries of other peoples. They had settled in Ionia, along the coast of Asia Minor (modern Turkey) and this brought them in contact with the Persian Empire of Cyrus the Great, who ruled from 559 to 529 B.C. Cyrus defeated Croesus of Lydia (546 B.C.),who had subjugated many of the Ioni­an cities, and as a result, according to the historian Herodotus, there occurred the first formal clash between the Persians and the Greeks. Cyrus was a wise and good monarch and was held by some Greeks to be the model of the upright rul­er, but he died in a most bloody manner, fighting the Massagetae, a Scythian tribe. We shall return to him later.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Cyrus was succeeded by his son, Cambyses, who conquered the Egyptians but seems to have gone mad; it is reported that &#8220;he killed their god Apis with his own hand,&#8221; presumably meaning the mon­arch or priest representing the god. He died in 522 at Ecbatana.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">In the absence of an heir, the throne was seized by Darius, who reigned from 521 to 486 B.C. He was the true heir to the policies of Cyrus the Great and spent some years restoring order in his lands and providing an efficient administrative and tax structure. But the Greeks along the Ionian coast were restive under Per­sian rule, and in 499 B.C. the Greek cities formed a league, issued coinage of their own, and revolted against Darius. They were successful, capturing Sardis and spreading the rebellion from Byzantium in the north to Cyprus in the south. They even took Cyprus itself from the seagoing Phoenicians, who were allies of the Per­sians. But disunion and insubordination within the Ionian League allowed the Per­sians to recover; they invaded Thrace and Macedonia, and planned to invade Greece proper.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">A Persian army of probably twenty thousand men led by Mardonius, a son-in-law of Darius, invaded Greece but was soundly defeated at the battle of Marathon (490 B.C.), about twenty-five miles from Athens, by ten thousand Athenians, helped only by a contingent of about a thousand men from Plataea. The Greek cities were well aware of the danger Per­sia presented, but unity was difficult to achieve. The Spartans (or Lacedaimonians) were very conservative and reluc­tant to involve themselves, and in addi­tion they were contemplating making war on another city, Argos. The Athe­nians sent their best runner, Pheidippides, to Sparta asking for help; he covered the 150 miles in two days—the original Marathon run—but the Spartans would not move until it was too late.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">To be a Marathon man (as was the dramatist Aeschylus) was a distinction greatly prized, comparable to the less than three thousand, the Few, who defeated Hitler in the Battle of Britain, and the conservatives never tired of harking back to the days of Marathon, when men were men and the young were respectful to their elders. But the fact was that the Athenians—Greeks—had defeated the Persians in a pitched battle for the first time. Soon after the Persian defeat at Marathon Darius died, and the Greek cities, their various ways of life assured, joined themselves together under the joint leadership of Athens and Sparta.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Darius was succeeded by his son Xerxes who reigned from 485 to 465. He was as determined as his father to crush Greece and in 480 he sent an enormous expedition—five million men, according to Herodotus (less than a tenth of that number by modern estimates), with one thousand ships—across the Hellespont, which separates Asia from Europe. Xerxes built a rope bridge across the narrow straits from Abydos to Sestos, but a tremendous storm destroyed it. At this the Great King (as the Persian monarch was called by the Greeks) commanded that the Hellespont be lashed three hundred times, and that a pair of fetters be cast into its waters, so that it should know its master. The bridge was then rebuilt with protective moles made out of ships, and army passed into Europe.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The expedition was, in some ways, successful, and several cities sent Xerxes earth and water, the traditional symbols of vassalage. But the Persians were held up by a small rear guard of Spartans, under Leonidas, and some Thespians, at the narrow pass of Thermopylae. The story is that one Spartan, Dieneces, on being told that there were so many barbarians that their arrows would darken the sun, grimly replied, &#8220;Excellent, then we shall fight in the shade.”</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">An ignoble Malian be­trayed the Spartans by revealing the way through the mountains that guarded their flank, and they were surrounded. Three hundred Spartans remained and fought nobly, buying, at the cost of their lives, time for the rest of Greece to pre­pare itself for invasion. They were buried where they fell, and an inscription set up in their honor read:</p>
<blockquote><p>Go, stranger, and to Lacedaimon tell<br />
That here, obeying her commands, we fell.</p></blockquote>
<p style="text-align: justify;">All central Greece was lost, and Ath­ens was burned. The Athenians, howev­er, had evacuated their people to the is­lands and retained their fleet, and with it the command of the seas, for they decisive­ly defeated the Persian fleet at the battle of Salamis in 480. The dramatist Aeschy­lus also took part in this battle, commemo­rated in his play The Persians.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Persians withdrew only to return the following year (479) but were de­feated on land at the battle of Plataea (where Mardonius was killed) and by sea at Mycale. The Greeks counterattacked, pushing the Persians back, and finally making a peace in 449/448 that kept Per­sian warships out of the Aegean Sea. This protected Ionia as well as Greece proper.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The outcome of these Persian Wars, recorded by &#8220;the father of history”, Hero­dotus, was that the Greeks were free from the threat of the Great King and could rejoice in their awareness of being free, of being Greek. It was a time of cre­ativity, and the manpower and energy made available at the end of the war were used to good effect—for example, in the rebuilding of Athens under Pericles, including the new Parthenon (designed  by Ictinos and Callicrates, under the master plan of Pheidias, between 447 and 432) to replace the one destroyed by the Persians.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But the happy and prosperous times did not last long, for Greece was again divided internally as old jealousies and ambitions were inflamed, and soon Athens, the great democratic sea-power, was at war with Sparta, the great oligarchic land-power. While Athens and Sparta might possibly have co-existed peaceably for a time if they had been left alone, smaller cities would appeal to one or the other  for help, which would provoke hostilities, helped along by the fear of Persian power and the greed for Persian gold. Athens, first under Themistocles and later under Pericles, actively sought an empire, and it was well understood that this would entail a confrontation with Sparta. And thus began what came to be called the Peloponnesian War, recorded for all time and in all its bitterness by the Athenian historian Thucydides.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Connected with the main part of Greece by the Isthmus of Corinth is a peninsula named for a mythical ancestor, Pelops. The Peloponnese contained a number of important Dorian cities, principally Sparta, Argos, Messenia, and Corinth. They found themselves threatened by the expansion of Athens, which had at first headed a league of free cities—the Delian League&#8211;but then, as the threat of Persia receded, became an enforcer against cities reluctant to pay the tribute that supported the Athenian fleet that guarded them. Subjugated cities appealed to Sparta, and war broke out in 431.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">While Sparta and its allies were irre­sistible on land and could invade Athe­nian territory at will, Athens itself was protected by defensive walls (including the Long Walls built by Themistocles con­necting it with its port, the Peiraeus), and it maintained supremacy at sea. Un­der the strategy adopted by Pericles, the Athenian population withdrew into the city, provisions were brought in by sea, and a virtual stalemate ensued. But in 430 a plague broke out in Ath­ens, overcrowded as it was, and in the fol­lowing year a quarter of the population perished, including their leader, Pericles.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The Athenians had had some victories, however, and in 425 Sparta sued for peace, but the Athenian demagogue Cleon persuaded the people to reject it. The Spartans were compelled to fight on, and the tide of battle turned in their fa­vor under a brilliant general, Brasidas. But in 422 both Brasidas and Cleon were killed at Amphipolis. A peace was signed that effectively recognized the state of af­fairs before the war had begun.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The young and star-crossed Athe­nian aristocrat Alcibiades intrigued against Sparta in the cities of the Peloponnese, and his dangerous political ambit­ions again wrecked the peace. He also per­suaded the Athenians to send a huge force to Sicily to subdue the island and its Spartan allies. The democracy was divid­ed and indecisive. While it sent the flow­er of Athenian forces to Sicily, it would not entrust the leadership to Alcibiades alone but linked him with Nicias, a super­stitious, cautious man. As soon as the ar­my—-the political power base of Alcibia­des—left Athens, the dashing and ambi­tious Alcibiades was recalled for political reasons (and fearing for his life, deserted to Sparta). Nicias was indecisive, and the whole force was destroyed in 413. Athens was prostrate. It is strange for us to note that in the midst of this Sicilian carnage, a few Athe­nians were spared because they could re­cite some verses from the latest plays of Euripides, who was much admired in Syr­acuse.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Alcibiades, although a known associ­ate of Socrates, was unaffected by the phi­losopher&#8217;s austere morality and contin­ued his treacherous and impious career until he was killed in Ionia. The Spartans renewed the war in Greece, supported by Persian money, and built ships to rival the small number of re­maining Athenian craft. Food supplies to Athens were endangered. After some losses, Athens defeated the Spartan al­lies at the sea battle of Arginusae (406), but politics again vitiated what had been won militarily. A new peace offer was re­jected, but the Athenian fleet was sur­prised and destroyed at Aegospotami in 405. There was nothing for Athens to do but surrender (April 404 B.C.) While the main combatants had been Athens and Sparta, every Greek city had been affected. The internal poli­tics of the cities, including Athens, were af­fected, with the two main rivals support­ing opposing parties. Athens intrigued with the democratic elements, while Spar­ta did the same with the oligarchic fac­tions.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Internal strife was common in many cities, but Athens itself was divid­ed, a division that became more pro­nounced when the victorious Spartans, under Lysander. as part of their condi­tions for ending the war, installed an oli­garchic group, the so-called Thirty Tyrants, as rul­ers in Athens and demolished the Long Walls. But Athens recovered very quickly, and in 403 the democracy was restored with the approval of the Spartan king Pausanias, who had superseded Lysander. Autonomous again, the city success­fully revolted against Sparta and by 393 had rebuilt the Long Walls, so vital to its defense, and had equipped a new fleet. By 376 Athens was again ruler of the seas, while Sparta, at war with Thebes, was finally defeated by the brilliant Theban general Epaminondas at the battle of Leuctra in 371. The Greek cities re­mained divided internally, as faction op­posed faction, and were still divided from each other until Philip of Macedon defeat­ed Athens and its ally Thebes at the bat­tle of Chaeronea in 338, Then a unity be­gan to be imposed, especially under Phi­lip&#8217;s son, Alexander the Great, who, begin­ning in 334, reversed the direction of Xer­xes&#8217; ambitions and invaded Asia and the Persian Empire.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">THE LIFE AND WORKS OF XENOPHON</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">It is against this background of victory of free Greeks over slavish Persians and the succeeding devastation of Greece because of the fear and lawlessness that Greek freedom itself made possible, that the life of Xenophon must be understood. Any doubt about the inhumanity that is possible without strong moral leadership can easily be dispelled by reading Thucydides&#8217; account of the revolution in Corcyra in the third book of his history. Of course, in turbulent times strong political leadership was needed to counter anarchy, and stable rule was most desirable; the stability was of great value, but whether it was always moral was (and is) highly debatable.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Xenophon was born probably in 428 B.C. and so he grew up during the Peloponnesian War. It is believed that he fought at the battle of Arginusae (406), the last naval victory of the Athenians, after which the twelve successful generals were tried for having abandoned, because of a storm, sailors from waterlogged and lost ships. Socrates was serving at the trial as one of the six presiding officers of the As­sembly (having been chosen by lot), and he claimed that he did not know how to put the vote, because contrary to law, the generals were being tried as a body in­stead of singly. They were condemned anyway, and the six generals who had not absent­ed themselves were executed. At one stroke the Athenian democracy had de­prived itself of its remaining leadership, on what was essentially a trumped-up charge. It left its mark on Xenophon (see Hellenica 1.7),</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Xenophon belonged to a class wealthy enough to provide the horse and equipment necessary to serve in the caval­ry. This suggests that his political sympa­thies were with the oligarchic faction in Athens, and it is undoubtedly true that he became a great admirer of Sparta and the Spartan constitution, although not without reservations later in life. He wrote a book, The Spartan Constitution, around 388, and later wrote an encomi­um of Agesilaus, on the death of that Spar­tan king while returning from Egypt in 360.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He was also a close associate of Socra­tes, and for this and other reasons he in­vites comparison with Plato, who was probably born in the same year as Xe­nophon. Plato refers to, mentions, or dis­cusses the vast majority of significant thinkers, prior to and contemporary with Socrates, with two notable exceptions. One is the materialist Demoeritus, the other is Xenophon, Some ancient writers assumed that this omission was due to : personal animosity, but there is no evidence to support this. In turn, Xenophon refers to Plato only once, and then while explaining Socrates&#8217; interest in Glaucon &#8220;for the sake of Plato [his brother] and Charmides [his uncle].&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">But Xenophon, like Plato, included in his writings an Apology, a defense of Socrates, and a portrait of Socrates, the Memorabilia, discussing education and the dangers of youth; this was done in its first two books, about 381. The last two books were written later (about 355), and deal with state and household manage­ment. The other work about Socrates (probably written about 366) was the Sym­posium, an imaginary party held around 422.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Xenophon&#8217;s association with Socrates (who seems to have been equally critical of democracy and oligarchy) must have caused some difficulties, especially in 399 when Socrates was tried for “corrupting the youth&#8221; and &#8220;not believing in the gods of the city&#8221; and given the hemlock, al­though Xenophon was no longer in Ath­ens.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">After the end of the Peloponnesian War and the disbanding of armies, many soldiers found employment as mercenar­ies, even with the Great King. In 401 Xe­nophon was invited by his friend Proxenus to join an expedition of ten thousand Greek soldiers into the Persian Empire under the command of Cyrus, who gov­erned the maritime parts of Asia Minor, that is, Ionia. Xenophon asked Socrates what he should do, but was obviously anx­ious to go; Socrates suggested that he should go to Delphi and ask the oracle. Xe­nophon followed the advice and jour­neyed to Delphi but instead of asking whether he should accept the invitation, he asked only to which gods he should pray and sacrifice in order to make the journey best and most honorable and to re­turn safely.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">He reported this to Socrates, who up­braided him for not asking whether he should undertake the journey or not. Since Xenophon had already decided this, Socrates told him to do as the god commanded. And so Xenophon sacrificed and prayed and set sail for Ionia. He then traveled inland to Sardis, where he joined his friend, Proxenus. With Proxenus was Cyrus the Youn­ger (so known to distinguish him from Cyrus the Great), who told Xenophon that they were on a punitive expedition against some rebellious tribes. Xenophon, who was neither a soldier nor yet a gener­al but simply an observer, agreed to ac­company Proxenus. It soon became appar­ent that the purpose of the expedition was to dethrone Cyrus&#8217; older brother, Artaxerxes II, who had become king on the death of Darius (405-404).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">The army, made up of the Greeks (un­der Clearchus) and a large number of Asi­atics (perhaps seventy thousand), marched inland toward Babylon. By the time the force reached Thapsacus on the Euphrates it was absolutely clear what Cyrus&#8217; intentions were. He was met at Cunaxa, fifty miles north of Babylon, by Artaxerxes and his army. Although the Greek soldiers were victorious, Cyrus himself was killed, and his army was without leader or purpose. The Greeks decided not to surrender to Artaxerxes, but to march homeward, defending themselves as they went. There were various truces and parleys, to one of which Clearchus, Proxenus, and three other generals were invited. They were suddenly seized and put to death.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">This left the Greek mercenaries without leaders, and it is remarkable that the sol­diers, by election, accepted Xenophon, in spite of his youth, as one of their new lead­ers. It seems largely through his skill in warfare and leadership that &#8220;the March of the 10,000&#8243; was successfully complet­ed. They had marched inland from Sardis to Cunaxa and then retreated from Cunaxa northward to the Euxine (the Black Sea). It was here that the soldiers in the vanguard cried &#8220;Thalassa, thalassa&#8221; (The sea! the sea!) signifying that they would get home. The ten thousand then trav­eled westward to Pergamum, covering a total distance of about twenty-five hun­dred miles, mostly through hostile territo­ry and over difficult terrain.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Xenophon wrote his own account of this, the Anabasis, meaning the march up-country, inland from the sea, hut in­cluding the katabasis, the march back to the coast. This was composed soon after 386, when Xenophon was living at Scillus, near Olympia, by courtesy of the Spar­tans. This hospitality came about in the following manner.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">After their successful return to Ionia in 400 B.C., the ten thousand, under Xe­nophon, fought as mercenaries in Thrace and Asia Minor, mostly against the Per­sians (with whom Sparta was at war) in Ionia. Xenophon served under the Spar­tan general Agesilaus and returned to Greece with him in 396, even fighting with him against Athens at the battle of Coronea in 394. But Xenophon had not be­trayed Athens; Athens had rejected him. For in 399 Xenophon had been banished from Athens, his home, by decree and his property had been confiscated on the char­ge of serving under Cyrus. This was not against any law, but Cyrus was known to have given money to the Spartans during the Peloponnesian War and was there­fore considered an enemy of Athens. More­over, Xenophon was seen to favor oligar­chy and was known to have been an asso­ciate of Socrates, that relentless question­er of all who sought and held power. So Xenophon was exiled, and in 394 the Spar­tans provided him with a home at Scillus; later, in 371, he was forced to move again, this time to Corinth. Eventually, the Athenians rescinded the decree of ex­ile, c. 368, and Xenophon returned to Ath­ens, where he lived until his death c. 354.  Xenophon wrote for much of his life, and on a wide range of subjects, but he was no recluse. He was spirited and ac­tive, and his leadership qualities were genuine, not least because he seems to have been trusted by those he served and by those who served under him. He saw active service for the period from 401 to 394 and wrote about his experience in such works as the Anabasis. He also wrote a history of Greece, the Hellenica, continuingThucydides&#8217; History of the Peloponnesian War from 411 down to 362.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Although it has been customary to re­gard Xenophon primarily as an historian, he was looked upon as a philosopher in an­tiquity. His historian predecessors, Hero­dotus and Thucydides, he clearly knew and they must have influenced him, but he imitates neither. Nor yet is he a philos­opher in the manner of Plato or Aristotle. Perhaps he belongs to a genre quite dis­tinct from all these, acting and reflecting upon his actions and attempting to see what principles are most useful in living an active, decent, and honorable life, de­void of that wild ambition that destroyed the Greek world. He wrote, it appears, to influence the practical conduct of affairs, not without principle, but starting from the realities of human life as it is lived.  Perhaps his most characteristic work is The Education of Cyrus (or Kurou Paideia). It is named after Cyrus the Great, but it is impossible that Xenophon did not have Cyrus the Younger in mind as well. It has been called an historical nov­el, and it is clearly not intended to be tak­en as history; contrary to what it reports, for example, the conquest of Egypt was not accomplished by Cyrus but by his son, Cambyses, and Cyrus did not die peacefully surrounded by his family but in a bloody battle with the Massagetae in the wilds of Scythia.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">If the work is not historical, then it is written as a possible world, in the subjunc­tive and not the indicative mood. What if a ruler had been educated in the manner described by Xenophon? What if, after his own early, formal education, he had continued to educate himself by educat­ing others as citizens and soldiers of a new kind of Persian empire? The fact that the old, pre-imperial Persia resem­bles in many ways the Sparta that Xe­nophon came to admire should not sur­prise us. It is not, however, a blind, faith­ful, political allegiance that he records, but a genuine appreciation of what disci­pline and courage can do for ruler and ruled alike. As Persia is transformed by Cyrus from a republic to an empire, the austere virtue diminishes.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Plato’s Polity (or Republic) calls for a philosopher-king to rule it, but the irony is that by the time the philosopher has been educated he will no longer be moved by an ambition to rule. Plato, too, writes in the subjunctive, just as Xenophon does, but Xenophon writes about an individual man, Cyrus, concrete if fictive, who finds himself born to rule. He cannot, must not, abdicate that responsibility, nor can he wait until he is &#8220;qualified.&#8221; Or, to put it in another way, Plato&#8217;s Socrates, while ruling himself, talks with rulers and ruled  about ruling; Xenophon&#8217;s Cyrus, also while ruling himself, assumes the responsibility for ruling others.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Xenophon the Athenian was known for his beauty, but it was not just a beauty of body, Through all the wars, battles, alliances, and politics, through all the many personal relationships with people from different cities and different cultures, through  all the changing fortunes and circumstances, it is remarkable how Xenophon preserved a beauty of soul that commended itself to almost all who knew him. People trusted him and never had that trust betrayed. He went to Asia to learn, and fortune made him a soldier, and the soldiers made him a general. Exiled from Athens, the Spartans trusted him. And Athens forgave him. He did follow Socrates, and he did learn, for he remained an honest and honorable man to the end of his life.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;"><strong>Political and Cultural Events </strong>B.C.E.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">499-494                 Ionian Revolt against the Persians.<br />
490                         Persians under Mardonius invade Greece; battle of Marathon  <br />
                                  won by  Athenians under Miltiades,<br />
486                          Xerxes becomes king of Persia (d. 465).<br />
480                          Xerxes invades Greece; battles of Thermopylae, Artemesium, and Salamis.<br />
479                          Battles of Plataea (land) and Mycale (sea).<br />
478                          Athenians form Delian League of cities against Persia.<br />
477-463                Delian League transformed into Athenian empire.<br />
472                          Aeschylus&#8217; The Persians staged.<br />
465                          Artaxerxes becomes king of Persia (d. 424).<br />
462                          Anaxagoras, the philosopher, arrives in Athens.<br />
458                          Aeschylus&#8217; Oresteia staged.<br />
458-6                      Long Walls built connecting Athens and the Peiraeus (Themistocles).<br />
454-3                      Pericles elected strategos (general).<br />
451                           Five-year truce between Athens and Sparta.<br />
c.450                       Myron&#8217;s Discobulus, Polyclitus&#8217; Doryphorus.<br />
449/8                      Peace of Callias between Greeks and Persians.<br />
447-432                 The Parthenon, Erectheum, and temple of Athena Nike planned for the<br />
                                   Athenian Acropolis.<br />
445                           Thirty Years&#8217; Peace between Athens and Sparta.<br />
443                           Pericles supreme in Athens.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">442/1                      Sophocles&#8217; Antigone.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">c.435                     The Propylaea built at Athens.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">431                         Outbreak of the Peloponnesian War. Euripides&#8217; Medea,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">430                        Plague at Athens. Pericles tried, fined, and reinstated.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">429                         Pericles died,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">428                         BIRTH OF XENOPHON and Plato (?).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Euripides&#8217; Hippolytus.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">427                         Sophocles&#8217; Oedipus the King; Gorgias to Athens.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">425                         Aristophanes&#8217; The Acharnians.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">424                          Death of Persian king Artaxerxes, accession of Darius II,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Battle of Delium, Socrates distinguishes himself.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Athens banishes historian Thucydides.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">422                         Brasidas and Cleon killed outside Amphipolis,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">421                          Aristophanes&#8217; The Peace.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Peace of Nicias; twenty-year treaty between Athens  and Sparta,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Before 420             Death of Herodotus at Thurii.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">415-413                  The Sicilian expedition of Athens ends in disaster.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">413                         Renewal of war,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Spartans fortify Decelea, in Attic territory.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">412                         First treaty between Spartans and Persians.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">411                         Oligarchic revolution at Athens (the Four Hundred and the Five Thousand).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Aristophanes&#8217; Lysistrata and Thesmophoriazusae.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">409/406                  Completion of the Erectheum on the Athenian Acropolis.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">408-7                      Cyrus the Younger Persian governor in Asia Minor.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">406                         Death of Euripides and Sophocles.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Athenian victory at Arginusae. Sparta peace offer rejected,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Socrates opposes illegal trial of generals.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">405/4                     Spartan victory at Aegospotami, Athens besieged, capitulates, has oligarchic revolution (the Thirty                                                                                                                                                                                                Tyrants).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">405/4                     Death of Persian king Darius II, and accession of  Artaxerxes II (d. 359/8),</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">403                         Athenian democracy restored under new Spartan policy,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">401                        Sophocles&#8217; posthumous Oedipus at Colonus</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Xenophon to Sardis to join Proxenus and Cyrus the Younger. March against</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Artaxerxes. Death of Cyrus at battle of Cunaxa.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">400?                      Death of Thucydides.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">399                         Trial and death of Socrates.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Formal decree of exile against Xenophon.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">War continues in Asia between Sparta and Persia.<br />
394                         Battle of Coronea {Thebes and Athens against Sparta).</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Xenophon settles at Scillus, near Olympia.<br />
387                         Plato&#8217;s first visit to Syracuse.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Sparta withdraws from Asia.<br />
386                         Founding of Plato&#8217;s Academy. ?</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">Plato&#8217;s Polity (or Republic),<br />
384                         Plato&#8217;s Symposium and Xenophon&#8217;s Apology,</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">370s                        Xenophon&#8217;s Education of Cyrus.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">371                         Thebans under Epaminondas defeat Spartans at Leuctra.<br />
368                         Xenophon&#8217;s banishment rescinded at Athens.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">367                         Aristotle (age 17) joins Plato&#8217;s Academy.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">365                         Xenophon returns to Athens.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">364                         Praxiteles&#8217; statue of Aphrodite at Cnidos.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">362                         Battle of Mantinea; Sparta and Athens against Thebes.</p>
<p style="text-align: justify;">360                         Death of Agesilaus,<br />
359                         Philip of Macedon becomes king,<br />
358                         Death of king Artaxerxes II; succeeded by Artaxerxes III.<br />
356                         Birth of Philip of Macedon&#8217;s son, Alexander.<br />
354                         DEATH OF XENOPHON.<br />
347                        Death of Plato.  Aristotle leaves Athens.<br />
343                        Aristotle tutor to the future Alexander the Great.<br />
336                        Alexander succeeds the murdered Philip.<br />
335                        Aristotle returns to Athens, founds the Lyceum.<br />
334                        Alexander crosses the Hellespont from Europe to Asia.<br />
323                        Death of Alexander.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/plato/xenophons-world-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Incommensurability</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/incommensurability/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/incommensurability/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 17 Jul 2011 19:30:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Mathematics (esp. Greek)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=351</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Incommensurability   Incommensurability means “without a common measure” or “not having a common measure.” It may seem a strange thought that there could be, for example, two straight lines, or two geometrical figures (as another example) which could not be measured by a common unit. But it is so, as we shall see.   When <a class="more-link" href="http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/incommensurability/" rel="nofollow">Continue Reading &#x2026;</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman;">Incommensurability</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">Incommensurability means “without a common measure” or “not having a common measure.” It may seem a strange thought that there could be, for example, two straight lines, or two geometrical figures (as another example) which could not be measured by a common unit. But it is so, as we shall see.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">When this was first realized (or discovered) it caused an intellectual scandal among the Pythagoreans (whose basic principle was that everything is made of numbers.) But that was a long time ago (6<sup>th</sup> century B.C.), and we are no longer scandalized, partly because we have devised means of working with incommensurables.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">The proof that there are incommensurables may be seen most easily in the example of the square and its diagonal. While this is only one example, it shows that, in principle, there are such things.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">Let there be a square with side s, and with a diagonal d.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Times New Roman;">                                                            ___________</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Times New Roman;">                                                            ___________</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">Proposition: To show that s and d have no common measure.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">First, a note about the nature of the proof.  The proposition cannot be proved <strong>directly</strong> but must be proved <strong>indirectly </strong>(often called a <em>reductio ad absurdum</em>). The strategy of the proof is to assume the contrary of what is being proved, and then show that it leads to an absurdity, to a contradiction. This means that the contrary is false—and, therefore, that the contrary of the contrary (that is, the original proposition) must be true.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: Times New Roman;">            Assume the contrary of what is being proved. If the side and diagonal of a square are commensurable (the <em>hypothesis</em>), then they may be measured by a common unit, so many units each, and their relative size may be expressed as a numerical ratio s:d. Let the relation be so expressed and in its lowest terms.</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">Then,</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">2s²  =  d²     (by Euclid 1.47, the so-called theorem of Pythagoras)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">Since d² is equal to 2s²  it must be even. But if d² is even, then d must also be even. Let it equal 2m.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">Then,                            2s² =  d²  =  (2m)²   =  4m²  and 2s² = 4m²</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">Therefore, s²  =  2m²  , and it follows that s is even.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Times New Roman; font-size: small;">Both s and d are even, so that they are not in their lowest terms (both being divisible by 2), which is contrary to the hypothesis. Therefore, they are incommensurable.</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/incommensurability/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Multitude, Magnitude, and Metaphor</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/multitude-magnitude-and-metaphor/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/multitude-magnitude-and-metaphor/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 Jul 2011 18:58:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Mathematics (esp. Greek)]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=342</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[An exposition of Euclid&#8217;s theory of proportion. 1958]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>An exposition of Euclid&#8217;s theory of proportion. 1958</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/mathematics-esp-greek/multitude-magnitude-and-metaphor/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Panathenaea and the Structure of Homer&#8217;s Iliad</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/homer/the-panathenaea-and-the-structure-of-homers-iliad/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/homer/the-panathenaea-and-the-structure-of-homers-iliad/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 Jul 2011 14:58:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Homer]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=338</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[August 2008]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>August 2008</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/homer/the-panathenaea-and-the-structure-of-homers-iliad/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Mistress of C.S. Lewis</title>
		<link>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/c-s-lewis/the-mistress-of-c-s-lewis/</link>
		<comments>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/c-s-lewis/the-mistress-of-c-s-lewis/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 14 Jul 2011 20:07:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>John Bremer</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[C.S. Lewis]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://instituteofphilosophy.org/?p=333</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Published in Sleuthing C.S. Lewis ﻿ by Kathryn Lindskoog, 2001, pp.312-321 THE MISTRESS OF C.S. LEWIS by John Bremer The relationship between C. S. Lewis (or Jack) and Janie Moore (or Minto) began shortly after 7 June 1917 and ended with the death of Janie Moore on 12 January 1951. The relationship undoubtedly changed its character <a class="more-link" href="http://instituteofphilosophy.org/c-s-lewis/the-mistress-of-c-s-lewis/" rel="nofollow">Continue Reading &#x2026;</a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Published in <em>Sleuthing C.S. Lewis </em>﻿ by Kathryn Lindskoog, 2001, pp.312-321</p>
<p>THE MISTRESS OF C.S. LEWIS</p>
<p>by John Bremer</p>
<p>The relationship between C. S. Lewis (or Jack) and Janie Moore (or Minto) began shortly after 7 June 1917 and ended with the death of Janie Moore on 12 January 1951. The relationship undoubtedly changed its character during this period, but it is possible to identify certain phases. In considering these phases, it must be born in mind that Janie Moore was twenty-seven yean older than Jack. Their respective birthdays were 28 March 1872 and 23 November 1898.</p>
<p>Phase One: In early June 1917, Jack met Janie Moore in Oxford; she was married but had been separated from her Irish husband since 1907. She was in Oxford to be with her son, Paddy, who was in the same cadet battalion as Jack. Jack found in her a substitute for the mother he had lost in 1908, when he was 9 years old. He fell under her spell and was in love with her by August. Jack shared her with her son, Paddy, but soon after he was commissioned in the army on 25 September 1917. By then the relationship was sexual and Paddy had become irrelevant.</p>
<p>Phase Two: From September 1917 until Jack returned to Oxford in January 1919, they continued their sexual relationship (when this was possible) and wrote each other, seemingly, every day. When Jack was transferred to various army hospitals and posts in England, Janie Moore followed him, with her daughter, Maureen, in tow.</p>
<p>Phase Three: From January 1919 until 28 September 1931, the day of Jack&#8217;s conversion, Jack and Janie Moore lived together in many different rented apartments and houses in and around Oxford, finally moving into the Kilns, which they purchased with the help of Jack&#8217;s brother, Warren, in October, 1930. Whatever the recent state of their sexual relationship had been (Janie Moore would have been about 58 years old), it was terminated on Jack’s conversion, since he would have regarded it as sinful and contrary to God’s law,</p>
<p>Phase Four: Jack and Janie Moore continued to live together at the Kilns, with Warren, until, after several years of sickness, she entered a nursing home in April 1950, where she died on 12 January 1951.</p>
<p>A more detailed history of the relationship is set forth in the following:</p>
<p>Pre-Phase One; Jack is a somewhat loutish schoolboy — intellectually precocious, socially limited, emotionally stunted, and sexually</p>
<p>prurient.  5-9 Dec. 1916 Jack sits for scholarship at Oxford,</p>
<p>11 Dec. 1916 Jack returns to Belfast.</p>
<p>13 Dec. 1916 Receives scholarship at University College.</p>
<p>20-26 March 1917 Jack to Oxford for Responsions (i.e. university tdtrance exams). Fails algebra but still acceptable to Univ. Coll.</p>
<p>provided he re-takes exams successfully.</p>
<p>26 April 1917 Returned to Oxford after three weeks in Belfast</p>
<p>28 April 1917 Signs his name in Univ. Coll. Book</p>
<p>30 April 1917 Volunteers for the army and is assigned to a cadet battalion in Oxford.Over the previous few years Jack had been physically maturing and had felt his sexuality very keenly. Masturbation was a problem for him, but he began to notice members of the opposite sex, not only in fantasy but also as possible companions or friends in real life.</p>
<p>27 May 1917 Jack writes to Arthur Greeves (AG): &#8220;Cherry (Robbins) is not pretty unfortunately but she is what I call a really ripping kind of person — an awfully good sort, and (greatest recommendation to us) a lover of books.”</p>
<p>3 June 1917 Jack writes again: &#8220;The piano too would be a perpetual joy, for Cherry was playing it when she was in here to tea the other day, and says it is quite good&#8230; She is a real sportsman, the sort of person I really like. Quel damage que sa figure n&#8217;egale pas son esprit ! Yet after all she is plain in rather a pleasing kind of way when you get to know her.&#8221; There follows a shon sentence— &#8220;Mrs. Robbins I also like immensely&#8221;—that; foreshadows his judgment of Janie Moore in a 27 August letter (see below).</p>
<p>Phase One:</p>
<p>7 June 1917 Jack drafted into cadet battalion. Moved &#8216;to Keble College, Oxford and is alphabetically roomed with E.F.C. Paddy Moore.</p>
<p>10 June 1917 Writes AG that &#8220;I am in a strangely productive mood at present and spend my few moments of spare time in scribbling verse&#8230;During (an anticipated four weeks leave) I propose to get together all the stuff I have perpetrated and see if any kind publisher would like to take it.&#8221;</p>
<p>10 June 1917 Jack writes AG in same letter about Cherry Robbins, &#8220;How sad that so interesting a girl is not beautiful (tho’ she is certainly not nearly so plain as I at first imagined)&#8230;&#8221;</p>
<p>8 June 1917 Jack&#8217;s first mention of Janie Moore (in letter to his father Albert Lewis (AL): &#8220;Moore, my room mate, comes from Clifton and is a very decent sort of man: his mother, an Irish lady, is staying up here and I have met her once or twice.&#8221; (Clifton is an English public, i.e. private, school, near Bristol.)</p>
<p>8 July 1917 Jack complains to AG in a letter: &#8220;Yes, I must say that the society of some interesting person of me other sex is a great anodyne in a life like this—especially if it is one of the very few people who share our own pet tastes—Wagner, Rackham and the rest. Cherry has been away on leave this last week, and I find this causes quite a gap in my routine.&#8221;</p>
<p>9 August 1917 Jack in Belfast for three days.</p>
<p>27 August 1917 Jack writes father that he is staying with Paddy &#8220;at the digs of his mother who, as 1 mentioned, is staying at Oxford.</p>
<p>I like her immensely and thoroughly enjoyed myself.&#8221;</p>
<p>Phase Two:</p>
<p>25 Sept 1917 Jack commissioned.</p>
<p>29 Sept. 1917 Four weeks leave on completion of course. AL writes in his diary that Jack stayed with Moore and his mother. Came home on 12th October.</p>
<p>19 Oct 1917 Posted to Somerset Light Infantry at Crownhill, near Plymouth.</p>
<p>28 Oct 1917 In a letter to AG: &#8220;At last you will say, and I admit I should aave written long ago. I am the more sorry to have to begin my letter by saying something rather ungracious. Since coming back and meeting a certain person [i.e., Janie Moore] I have begun to realize that it was not at all the right thing for me to tell you so much as I did. I must therefore try to undo my actions as far as possible by asking you to try and forget my various statements and not to refer to the subject. Of course I have perfect trust in you, mon vieux, but still I have no business to go discussing those sort of things with you. So in future that topic must be taboo between us.&#8221;</p>
<p>15 Nov, 1917 Jack wires AL with news of &#8220;48 hours leave—report Southampton, Saturday.&#8221; Asks for reply at Janie Moore&#8217;s address in Bristol. AL professes not to understand, asks for letter. Jack writes explaining he is going to France, concluding that he must go and do some shopping—presumably for Janie Moore and an adumbration of his future function,</p>
<p>17 Nov. 1917 Jack crosses to France, without seeing AL.</p>
<p>29 Nov. 1917 Reaches the front line on his 19th birthday.</p>
<p>13 Dec. 1917 Tells AL that he is behind the line, and has finished George Eliot&#8217;s Adam Bede.</p>
<p>Writes to AG on 14 December 1917: &#8220;&#8230;you may perhaps understand how nice and homely it is for me to know that the two people who matter most to me in the world [i.e., Arthur Greeves and Janie Moore] are in touch.&#8221; The exclusion of Albeit Lewis is noteworthy.</p>
<p>26 Dec. 1917 Jack&#8217;s battalion near Arras, France.</p>
<p>4 January 1918 Tells AL, after his return, that &#8220;I have been up in the trenches for a few days&#8230;Reading The Mill on the Floss,&#8221;</p>
<p>Jack writes to AG 2 February 1918: &#8220;. . . as for the older days . . .Perhaps you don&#8217;t believe that I want all that again, because other things more important have come in: but after all there is room for other things besides love in a man&#8217;s life.&#8221; This presumably acknowledges Jack&#8217;s love for Janie Moore, and ten days later in another letter he writes &#8220;However, we may have some good times yet, although I have been at war and although I love someone.&#8221;</p>
<p>Feb. 1918 Jack sick with trench fever. Spends four weeks in hospital at Le Treport</p>
<p>28 Feb. 1918 Returns to front.</p>
<p>24 March 1918 Paddy Moore missing? Perhaps later.</p>
<p>15 April 1918 Jack is wounded at Battle of Arras by a British shell that fell short Shrapnel wounds in three places—leg, hand, and in the chest under the arm. Visited by Warren who reported &#8220;wounds not serious,&#8221;; But the wounds were serious enough that Jack was still convalescing in October.</p>
<p>14 May 1918 Jack writes &#8220;I expect to be sent across [to UK] in a few days&#8230;as a stretcher case&#8230;&#8221; He also reports that Paddy Moore has been missing for more than a month.</p>
<p>Writing to AG on 23 May 1918 Jack says. &#8220;You will be surprised and I expect not a little amused to hear that my views at present are getting almost monastic about all the lusts of the flesh.&#8221;</p>
<p>25 May 1918 At Endsleigh Palace Hospital, London, and Janie Moore present by 29 May. From A. N. Wilson, p.58: &#8220;That he fell in love with Mrs Moore, and she with him—probably during the period when she was visiting him in hospital, and frantic with worry about Paddy—cannot be doubted. [They were lovers] probably from the summer of 1918 onwards.&#8221; (But it can be doubted; see the discussion above.)</p>
<p>30 May 1918 Jack asks AL to visit but his father does not come.</p>
<p>Jack writes to AG on 29 May and 3 June 1918: &#8220;Yes, after all our old conversations I can feel otherwise about the lusts of the flesh: is not desire merely; a land of sugarplum that nature gives us to make us breed, . . .and . . . one thing you may find in me now—a vein of asceticism, almost of puritan practice without the puritan dogma. I believe in no God, least of all in one that would punish me for the lusts of the flesh.&#8221;</p>
<p>20 June 1918 Jack visits the Kirkpatricks in Little Bookham.</p>
<p>25 June 1918 Jack moved to convalescent home near: Clifton, Bristol, chosen by him for proximity to Janie Moore&#8217;s home.</p>
<p>17 July 1918 Jack writes that he has been preparing poems for publication.</p>
<p>In late July/August Jack submits poems to Heinemann.</p>
<p>3 Sept. 1918 Again asks father to visit him, AL remains at home. Letter to AL, ?9 Sept. 1918 (date wrong, see below, probably</p>
<p>19 September): &#8220;You are aware that for some years now I have amused myself by writing verses, and a pocket-book collection of these followed me through France, Since my return I have occupied myself by revising them, getting them typed with a few additions, and trying to publish them . . . accepted by Heinemann.&#8221;</p>
<p>12 Sept. 1918 Jack writes to AG from Janie Moore&#8217;s address.</p>
<p>18 Sept. 1918 Jack tells AL that Paddy Moore is confirmed dead.</p>
<p>1 Oct. 1918 AL writes to Janie Moore commiserating on the confirmed death of Paddy Moore.</p>
<p>10 Oct. 1918 Jack remains at Clifton, then is transferred to Ludgershall, near Andover. Wound still troubling and Jack sent to Eastbourne, followed by Janie Moore.</p>
<p>Nov. 1918 Jack writes to AG that his book of poems has been discussed with Heinemann [October 25|. Original title taken from St Peter's First Epistle where Christ went and “preached unto the spirits in prison”. But AL pointed out that there was already a novel called A Spirit in Prison so it was changed to Spirits in Bondage.</p>
<p>11 Nov. 1918 Armistice declared.</p>
<p>2 Dec. 1918 Jack writes AG about narrative poem, Dymer.</p>
<p>27 Dec. 1918 Jack's surprise visit to Belfast, demobilized; Warren there.</p>
<p>Phase Three:</p>
<p>13 Jan. 1919 Back to Oxford. Janie Moore already there.</p>
<p>Feb. 1919 One poem, Death in Battle, appears in Reveille (attributed to Clive Hamilton).</p>
<p>20 March 1919 Publication of Spirits in Bondage. Jack writes no more lyric poetry at this time.</p>
<p>Phase Four:</p>
<p>Little needs to be said of this period of more than twenty years. Jack wrote to Arthur Greeves (5 November 1929): "[Barfield] said among other things that he thought the idea of the spiritual world as home—the discovery of homeliness in that wh[ich] is otherwise so remote—the feeling that you were coming back to a place you have never yet reached—was peculiar to the British, and thought that Macdonald, Chesterton, and I, had this more than anyone else. He doesn&#8217;t know you, of course—who with Minto, have taught me so much in that way&#8230;&#8221;</p>
<p>This acknowledges Jack&#8217;s debt to Janie Moore, for she taught him what having a home, and being at home, could mean, and she was considered to be a gracious hostes. At the same time, she treated Jack abominably and had little consideration for his intellectual work, interrupting his studies with petty demands and wasting his time on niggling household chores.</p>
<p>Three months after Janie Moore&#8217;s death. Jack wrote in a letter: &#8220;1 have lived most of it [my private life] in a house which was hardly ever at peace for 24 hours, amid senseless wranglings, lyings, backbitings, follies and scares. I never went home without a feeling of terror as to what appalling situation might have developed in my absence. Only now that it is over do I begin to realize quite how bad it was.” It might reasonably be wondered why Jack continued the relationship. All that can be said is that he had made a commitment and that he thought it ought to be maintained. As he wrote to his brother in 1930: &#8220;I have definitely chosen and I don&#8217;t regret the choice. Whether I was right or wrong, wise or foolish, to have done so originally, is now only an historical question: once having created expectations, one naturally fulfills them.&#8221;</p>
<p>Some comments on the above are appropriate. It is obvious from the chronology that Jack wanted a relationship with somebody of the opposite sex and he seems to have been developing an affection for Cherry Robbins who was serving as a nurse (strictly with the V.A.D.) in a military hospital in Oxford. The entries above on 27 May, 3 June, 10 June 1917 show an increasing appreciation of Cherry Robbins and on 8 July Jack complains of her absence on a week&#8217;s leave. But this is the last mention of Cherry in the published letters and diaries. She vanishes.</p>
<p>It would be reasonable to suppose that Janie Moore caused her disappearance. On 18 June, Jack mentions Janie Moore for the first time (in a letter to his father) and says that he has met her once or twice. Although Jack later became secretive and dissimulating with his father in regard to Janie Moore, it seems unlikely that at this point he had any reason to be either. And even two months later, he tells his father in a letter dated 27 August that he had spent a weekend with Moore &#8220;at the digs of his mother who, as I mentioned, is staying at Oxford. I like her immensely and thoroughly enjoyed myself.&#8221; Again, this seems free of anything in the way of deceit, but it shows that eighteen-year old Jack is aware of forty-five-year old Janie Moore&#8217;s impact upon him; he innocently reveals his own feelings—he likes her immensely (as he did the mother of Cherry Robbins), but there is no word of Paddy Moore. Incidentally, Warren in his diary, reports after Janie Moore&#8217;s death. &#8220;&#8230;J(ack)&#8230;mentioned, greatly to my surprise, that ‘when he first knew her she didn&#8217;t get on any too well with her son.&#8217; I mention it because of my own ingenuousness, and to show the power of propaganda. All this Paddy-worship business has gone on so long, that I had come to believe—with a liberal discount of course—in the legend of the perfect son and the perfect mother in the perfect relationship.&#8221;</p>
<p>Jack was granted four days leave in early August 1917 and since his Brother Warren was at home, he went to Belfast for the period 9-11 August. What transpired is not known, but very shortly afterwards Albert Lewis asks for a book he had lent Jack to read on the boat journey to be returned; he is told that &#8220;just at present my friend Mrs. Moore has borrowed it.&#8221; Clearly, Jack had seen her and shortly after his return, at that. When Jack had finished his course he was granted four weeks leave and it appears that he went immediately to Bristol. He wrote to his father &#8220;On Monday, a cold (complete with sore throat) which I had developed at Oxford went on so merrily that Mrs. Moore took my temperature and put me to bed. It took two weeks for him to recover and he arrived in Belfast on 12 October—much to the chagrin of his father who saw him for only a week. Jack was a truthful person and an honest person in all his dealings and for all of his life, except for matters connected with his relationship to Janie Moore, and particularly where his father was concerned. It is, of course, well known that he never told his father that he lived with Janie Moore and used his paternal allowance to support their household. But that is later.</p>
<p>What is highly probable on 25 September 1917 is that Jack had no intention of going to Belfast, at least, not first. He then writes to say he is sick, and perhaps he was (for he was prone to sickness all his life), but it certainly gave him a most convenient reason for not going home and it is not unreasonable to doubt the truth of his excuse. Moreover, it took him two weeks to get well enough to travel, according to his account—possible but, in the circumstances, certainly convenient. It seems much more probable that it was during this two-week stay in Bristol that the sexual relationship between Jack and Janie Moore began. It is easy enough to understand why Jack would not want to leave, but he had to—so he left it as late as he could, protected by the excuse of his real or feigned illness. There is, incidentally, no independent evidence to corroborate the story of sickness that he told his father. This beginning of a sexual relationship between Jack and Janie Moore is a surmise and is clear contrary to the biographers—Wilson (who thinks it began in the summer of 1918), Green and Hooper (who imply that it happened but are completely vague about when), and Hooper (who for more than twenty years denied it ever existed, and who now regards it as likely but has nothing to say as to when it began).</p>
<p>Although it is—and will presumably remain a surmise, it has some confirmation from the letter that Jack wrote to Arthur Greeves on 28 October 1917. It is a belated letter—ten days after Jack&#8217;s return from his leave in Belfast—but in it he tells Arthur that the subject of a certain person and himself is in future taboo. He goes further and asks Arthur to forget his statements—&#8221;it was not at all the right thing for me to tell you so much as I did.&#8221; What did Jack say to Arthur? Clearly, it must have been something that really belonged to both Jack and Janie Moore—something that they shared. Jack realizes that it was not at all the right thing to do. If this is correct, then Jack had not merely reported to Arthur his feelings for Janie Moore or his hopes for their future; he must have reported what took place between them—namely, their love-making. Jack was still quite young and he and Arthur had freely shared sexual thoughts and fantasies in the past; perhaps during his October leave he had continued as if that were still possible, but meeting Janie Moore upon his return he realized that it was no longer something to be shared. It was a confidence and an intimacy, but with Janie not Arthur. Jack has no alternative because the episode does not belong to him alone; it also belongs to Janie Moore. This gives him no choice. He must remain silent.</p>
<p>In Surprised by Joy, the autobiographical story of his conversion, Jack Lewis reports his return to Oxford after the war: &#8220;But before I say anything of my life there I must warn the reader that one huge and complex episode will be omitted. I have no choice about this reticence. All I can or need say is that my earlier hostility to the emotions was very fully and variously avenged. But even if I were free to tell the story, I doubt if it has much to do with the subject of this book.&#8221;</p>
<p>It is, perhaps, surprising that Janie Moore had nothing to do with his conversion—Jack seems to have found her indispensable, but only in a hermetically sealed capsule. Or perhaps his religious and academic developments were in the capsule. Quite apart from when the sexual relationship began, Jack tells Arthur Greeves in at least three letters (4 December 1917 and 2 and 12 February 1918) that he is in love with Janie Moore. There is a strange confession that Jack makes three times to Arthur (23 and 29 May and 3 June 1918) about his views getting almost monastic about all the lusts of the flesh. They are not repeated and it is probable that the unaccustomed absence of sexual feelings on Jack&#8217;s part are connected with the wounds he suffered on 15 April and the sexual suppressants (generically referred to as &#8220;bromides&#8221;) provided routinely in British hospital fare—usually in the tea. They were not used only in hospitals, incidentally.</p>
<p>A final view of the Lewis-Moore relationship may be derived from a consideration of Jack&#8217;s poems Spirits in Bondage published in March 1919, and the extracts from his diaries. The poems, forty in number, contain only two that might remotely be thought to be addressed to a woman—and even then, there is nothing to suggest that if they are addressed to a woman, that that woman is Janie Moore, What is absolutely clear is that Janie Moore and Jack&#8217;s feelings for her and his sexual relationship with her do not play any significant part in the composition of these poems. Jack&#8217;s only concern was to write of his equation: matter=nature=Satan, a concern that was not justified by his writings. In the diaries of 1922-27, Janie Moore is often called Minto, but she is also designated by the letter D in the published text. This is misleading, because Warren, using an old typewriter, transcribed the diaries and she was designated originally by the Greek letter Delta which Warren, having only English characters, replaced with D, The significance of this is that the Greek letter almost certainly stands for a character in Plato’s famous dialogue on love, The Symposium, the priestess Diotima. It was Diotima who, Socrates reports, introduced him to the true nature of love, a nature that was essentially and ultimately spiritual. But we know that one of Jack&#8217;s tutors at Oxford said that Jack thought that Plato was always wrong and, accordingly, he made the true nature of love physical—not spiritual—and acclaimed Janie Moore as his Diotima, as the woman who introduced him to the pleasures of the flesh.</p>
<p>In Surprised by Joy Jack says that his earlier hostility to the emotions was fully and variously avenged. Janie Moore played a critical role in that, and for the first ten or so years of their relationship it was largely by sexual satisfaction and a home-life on Jack&#8217;s part, while Janie Moore had in Jack a replacement for her dead son, Paddy, and a surrogate for The Beast, her absent husband sequestered in Ireland.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://instituteofphilosophy.org/c-s-lewis/the-mistress-of-c-s-lewis/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
